|  1   [v]  kṛtvā vivāhaṃ tu kurupravīrās; tadābhimanyor muditasvapakṣāḥ  viśramya catvāry uṣasaḥ pratītāḥ; sabhāṃ virāṭasya tato 'bhijagmuḥ 2  sabhā tu sā matsyapateḥ samṛddhā; maṇipravekottama ratnacitrā  nyastāsanā mālyavatī sugandhā; tām abhyayus te nararāja varyāḥ 3  athāsanāny āviśatāṃ purastād; ubhau virāṭadrupadau narendrau  vṛddhaś ca mānyaḥ pṛthivīpatīnāṃ; pitāmaho rāma janārdanābhyām 4  pāñcālarājasya samīpatas tu; śinipravīraḥ saha rauhiṇeyaḥ  matsyasya rājñas tu susaṃnikṛṣṭau; janārdanaś caiva yudhiṣṭhiraś ca 5  sutāś ca sarve drupadasya rājño; bhīmārjunau mādravatīsutau ca  pradyumna sāmbau ca yudhi pravīrau; virāṭa putraś ca sahābhimanyuḥ 6  sarve ca śūrāḥ pitṛbhiḥ samānā; vīryeṇa rūpeṇa balena caiva  upāviśan draupadeyāḥ kumārāḥ; suvarṇacitreṣu varāsaneṣu 7  tathopaviṣṭeṣu mahāratheṣu; vibhrājamānāmbara bhūṣaṇeṣu  rarāja sā rājavatī samṛddhā; grahair iva dyaur vimalair upetā 8  tataḥ kathās te samavāya yuktāḥ; kṛtvā vicitrāḥ puruṣapravīrāḥ  tasthur muhūrtaṃ paricintayantaḥ; kṛṣṇaṃ nṛpās te samudīkṣamāṇāḥ 9  kathāntam āsādya ca māhavena; saṃghaṭṭitāḥ pāṇḍava kāryahetoḥ  te rājasiṃhāḥ sahitā hy aśṛṇvan; vākyaṃ mahārthaṃ ca mahodayaṃ ca 10  sarvair bhavadbhir viditaṃ yathāyaṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ saubalenākṣavatyām  jito nikṛtyāpahṛtaṃ ca rājyaṃ; punaḥ pravāse samayaḥ kṛtaś ca 11  śaktair vijetuṃ tarasā mahīṃ ca; satye sthitais tac caritaṃ yathāvat  pāṇḍoḥ sutais tad vratam ugrarūpaṃ; varṣāṇi ṣaṭ sapta ca bhāratāgryaiḥ 12  trayodaśaś caiva sudustaro 'yam; ajñāyamānair bhavatāṃ samīpe  kleśān asahyāṃś ca titikṣamāṇair; yathoṣitaṃ tad viditaṃ ca sarvam 13  evaṃgate dharmasutasya rājño; duryodhanasyāpi ca yad dhitaṃ syāt  tac cintayadhvaṃ kurupāṇḍavānāṃ; dharmyaṃ ca yuktaṃ ca yaśaḥ karaṃ ca 14  adharmayuktaṃ ca na kāmayeta; rājyaṃ surāṇām api dharmarājaḥ  dharmārthayuktaṃ ca mahīpatitvaṃ; grāme 'pi kasmiṃś cid ayaṃ bubhūṣet 15  pitryaṃ hi rājyaṃ viditaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ; yathāpakṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra putraiḥ  mithyopacāreṇa tathāpy anena; kṛcchraṃ mahat prāptam asahya rūpam 16  na cāpi pārtho vijito raṇe taiḥ; svatejasā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ  tathāpi rājā sahitaḥ suhṛdbhir; abhīpsate 'nāmayam eva teṣām 17  yat tat svayaṃ pāṇḍusutair vijitya; samāhṛtaṃ bhūmipatīn nipīḍya  tat prārthayante puruṣapravīrāḥ; kuntīsutā mādravatīsutau ca 18  bālās tv ime tair vividhaur upāyaiḥ; saṃprārthitā hantum amitrasāhāḥ  rājyaṃ jihīrṣadbhir asadbhir ugraiḥ; sarvaṃ ca tad vo viditaṃ yathāvat 19  teṣāṃ ca lobhaṃ prasamīkṣya vṛddhaṃ; dharmātmatāṃ cāpi yudhiṣṭhirasya  saṃbandhitāṃ cāpi samīkṣya teṣāṃ; matiṃ kurudhvaṃ sahitāḥ pṛthak ca 20  ime ca satye 'bhiratāḥ sadaiva; taṃ pārayitvā samayaṃ yathāvat  ato 'nyathā tair upacaryamāṇā; hanyuḥ sametān dhṛtarāṣṭra putrān 21  tair viprakāraṃ ca niśamya rājñaḥ; suhṛjjanās tān parivārayeyuḥ  yuddhena bādheyur imāṃs tathaiva; tair vadhyamānā yudhitāṃś ca hanyuḥ 22  tathāpi neme 'lpatayā samarthās; teṣāṃ jayāyeti bhaven mataṃ vaḥ  sametya sarve sahitāḥ suhṛdbhis; teṣāṃ vināśāya yateyur eva 23  duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvan; na jñāyate kiṃ nu kariṣyatīti  ajñāyamāne ca mate parasya; kiṃ syāt samārabhyatamaṃ mataṃ vaḥ 24  tasmād ito gacchatu dharmaśīlaḥ; śuciḥ kulīnaḥ puruṣo 'pramattaḥ  dūtaḥ samarthaḥ praśamāya teṣāṃ; rājyārdha dānāya yudhiṣṭhirasya 25  niśamya vākyaṃ tu janārdanasya; dharmārthayuktaṃ madhuraṃ samaṃ ca  samādade vākyam athāgrajo 'sya; saṃpūjya vākyaṃ tad atīva rājan   |

 

|  1   [baladeva]  śrutaṃ bhavadbhir gada pūrvajasya; vākyaṃ yathā dharmavad arthavac ca  ajātaśatroś ca hitaṃ hitaṃ ca; duryodhanasyāpi tathaiva rājñaḥ 2  ardhaṃ hi rājyasya visṛjya vīrāḥ; kuntīsutās tasya kṛte yatante  pradāya cārdhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra putraḥ; sukhī sahāsmābhir atīva modet 3  labdhvā hi rājyaṃ puruṣapravīrāḥ; samyak pravṛtteṣu pareṣu caiva  dhruvaṃ praśāntāḥ sukham āviśeyus; teṣāṃ praśāntiś ca hitaṃ prajānām 4  duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ ca vettuṃ; vaktuṃ ca vākyāni yudhiṣṭhirasya  priyaṃ mama syād yadi tatra kaś cid; vrajec chamārthaṃ kurupāṇḍavānām 5  sa bhīṣmam āmantrya kurupravīraṃ; vaicitra vīryaṃ ca mahānubhāvam  droṇaṃ saputraṃ viduraṃ kṛpaṃ ca; gāndhārarājaṃ ca sasūtaputram 6  sarve ca ye 'nye dhṛtarāṣṭra putrā; balapradhānā nigama pradhānāḥ  sthitāś ca dharmeṣu yathā svakeṣu; lokapravīrāḥ śrutakālavṛddhāḥ 7  eteṣu sarveṣu samāgateṣu; paureṣu vṛddheṣu ca saṃgateṣu  bravītu vākyaṃ praṇipāta yuktaṃ; kuntīsutasyārtha karaṃ yathā syāt 8  sarvāsv avasthāsu ca te na kauṭyād; grasto hi so 'rtho balam āśritais taiḥ  priyābhyupetasya yudhiṣṭhirasya; dyūte pramattasya hṛtaṃ ca rājyam 9  nivāryamāṇaś ca kurupravīraiḥ; sarvaiḥ suhṛdbhir hy ayam apy atajjñaḥ  gāndhārarājasya sutaṃ matākṣaṃ; samāhvayed devitum ājamīḍhaḥ 10  durodarās tatra sahasraśo 'nye; yudhiṣṭhiro yān viṣaheta jetum  utsṛjya tān saubalam eva cāyaṃ; samāhvayat tena jito 'kṣavatyām 11  sa dīvyamānaḥ pratidevanena; akṣeṣu nityaṃ suparāṅmukheṣu  saṃrambhamāṇo vijitaḥ prasahya; tatrāparādhaḥ śakuner na kaś cit 12  tasmāt praṇamyaiva vaco bravītu; vaicitravīryaṃ bahu sāma yuktam  tathā hi śakyo dhṛtarāṣṭra putraḥ; svārthe niyoktuṃ puruṣeṇa tena 13   [v]  evaṃ bruvaty eva madhu pravīre; śinipravīraḥ sahasotpapāta  tac cāpi vākyaṃ parinindya tasya; samādade vakyam idaṃ samanyuḥ   |



|  1   [sātyaki]  yādṛśaḥ puruṣasyātmā tādṛśaṃ saṃprabhāṣate  yathā rūpo 'ntarātmā te tathārūpaṃ prabhāṣase 2  santi vai puruṣāḥ śūrāḥ santi kāpuruṣās tathā  ubhāv etau dṛḍhau pakṣau dṛśyete puruṣān prati 3  ekasminn eva jāyete kule klība mahārathau  phalāphalavatī śākhe yathaikasmin vanaspatau 4  nābhyasūyāmi te vākyaṃ bruvato lāṅgaladhvaja  ye tu śṛṇvanti te vākyaṃ tān asūyāmi mādhava 5  kathaṃ hi dharmarājasya doṣam alpam api bruvan  labhate pariṣanmadhye vyāhartum akutobhayaḥ 6  samāhūya mahātmānaṃ jitavanto 'kṣakovidāḥ  anakṣajñaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ teṣu dharmajayaḥ kutaḥ 7  yadi kuntīsutaṃ gehe krīḍantaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha  abhigamya jayeyus te tat teṣāṃ dharmato bhavet 8  samāhūya tu rājānaṃ kṣatradharmarataṃ sadā  nikṛtyā jitavantas te kiṃ nu teṣāṃ paraṃ śubham 9  kathaṃ praṇipatec cāyam iha kṛtvā paṇaṃ param  vanavāsād vimuktas tu prāptaḥ paitāmahaṃ padam 10  yady ayaṃ paravittāni kāmayeta yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  evam apy ayam atyantaṃ parān nārhati yācitum 11  kathaṃ ca dharmayuktās te na ca rājyaṃ jihīrṣavaḥ  nivṛttavāsān kaunteyān ya āhur viditā iti 12  anunītā hi bhīṣmeṇa droṇena ca mahātmanā  na vyavasyanti pāṇḍūnāṃ pradātuṃ paitṛkaṃ vasu 13  ahaṃ tu tāñ śatair bāṇair anunīya raṇe balāt  pādayoḥ pātayiṣyāmi kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ 14  atha te na vyavasyanti praṇipātāya dhīmataḥ  gamiṣyanti sahāmātyā yamasya sadanaṃ prati 15  na hi te yuyudhānasya saṃrabdhasya yuyutsataḥ  vegaṃ samarthāḥ saṃsoḍhuṃ vajrasyeva mahīdharāḥ 16  ko hi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ kaś ca cakrāyudhaṃ yudhi  māṃ cāpi viṣahet ko nu kaś ca bhīmaṃ durāsadam 17  yamau ca dṛḍhadhanvānau yama kalpau mahādyutī  ko jijīviṣur āsīded dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatam 18  pañcemān pāṇḍaveyāṃś ca draupadyāḥ kīrtivardhanān  samapramāṇān pāṇḍūnāṃ samavīryān madotkaṭān 19  saubhadraṃ ca maheṣvāsam amarair api duḥsaham  gada pradyumna sāmbāṃś ca kālavajrānalopamān 20  te vayaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraṃ śakuninā saha  karṇena ca nihatyājāv abhiṣekṣyāma pāṇḍavam 21  nādharmo vidyate kaś cic chatrūn hatvātatāyinaḥ  adharmyam ayaśasyaṃ ca śātravāṇāṃ prayācanam 22  hṛdgatas tasya yaḥ kāmas taṃ kurudhvam atandritāḥ  nisṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājyaṃ prāpnotu pāṇḍavaḥ 23  adya pāṇḍusuto rājyaṃ labhatāṃ vā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  nihatā vāraṇe sarve svapsyanti vasudhātale   |



|  1   [drupada]  evam etan mahābāho bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ  na hi duryodhano rājyaṃ madhureṇa pradāsyati 2  anuvartsyati taṃ cāpi dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sutapriyaḥ  bhīṣmadroṇau ca kārpaṇyān maurkhyād rādheya saubalau 3  baladevasya vākyaṃ tu mama jñāne na yujyate  etad dhi puruṣeṇāgre kāryaṃ sunayam icchatā 4  na tu vācyo mṛdu vaco dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kathaṃ cana  na hi mārdavasādhyo 'sau pāpabuddhir mato mama 5  gardabhe mārdavaṃ kuryād goṣu tīkṣṇaṃ samācaret  mṛdu duryodhane vākyaṃ yo brūyāt pāpacetasi 6  mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣya māṇam aśaktijam  jitam arthaṃ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati 7  etac caiva kariṣyāmo yatnaś ca kriyatām iha  prasthāpayāma mitrebhyo balāny udyojayantu naḥ 8  śalyasya dhṛṣṭaketoś ca jayatsenasya cābhibhoḥ  kekayānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ dūtā gacchantu śīghragāḥ 9  sa tu duryodhano nūnaṃ preṣayiṣyati sarvaśaḥ  pūrvābhipannāḥ santaś ca bhajante pūrvacodakam 10  tat tvaradhvaṃ narendrāṇāṃ pūrvam eva pracodane  mahad dhi kāryaṃ voḍhavyam iti me vartate matiḥ 11  śalyasya preṣyatāṃ śīghraṃ ye ca tasyānugā nṛpāḥ  bhagadattāya rājñe ca pūrvasāgaravāsine 12  amitaujase tathogrāya hārdikyāyāhukāya ca  dīrghaprajñāya mallāya rocamānāya cābhibho 13  ānīyatāṃ bṛhantaś ca senā binduś ca pārthivaḥ  pāpajit prativindhyaś ca citravarmā suvāstukaḥ 14  bāhlīko muñja keśaś ca caidyādhipatir eva ca  supārśvaś ca subāhuś ca pauravaś ca mahārathaḥ 15  śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca daradānāṃ ca ye nṛpāḥ  kāmbojā ṛṣikā ye ca paścimānūpakāś ca ye 16  jayasenaś ca kāśyaś ca tathā pañcanadā nṛpāḥ  krātha putraś ca durdharṣaḥ pārvatīyāś ca ye nṛpāḥ 17  jānakiś ca suśarmā ca maṇimān pautimatsyakaḥ  pāṃsurāṣṭrādhipaś caiva dhṛṣṭaketuś ca vīryavān 18  auḍraś ca daṇḍadhāraś ca bṛhatsenaś ca vīryavān  aparājito niṣādaś ca śreṇimān vasumān api 19  bṛhadbalo mahaujāś ca bāhuḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ  samudraseno rājā ca saha putreṇa vīryavān 20  adāriś ca nadījaś ca karṇa vṛṣṭaś ca pārthivaḥ  samarthaś ca suvīraś ca mārjāraḥ kanyakas tathā 21  mahāvīraś ca kadruś ca nikaras tumulaḥ krathaḥ  nīlaś ca vīradharmā ca bhūmipālaś ca vīryavān 22  durjayo dantavaktraś ca rukmī ca janamejayaḥ  āṣāḍho vāyuvegaś ca pūrvapālī ca pārthivaḥ 23  bhūri tejā devakaś ca ekalavyasya cātmajaḥ  kārūṣakāś ca rājānaḥ kṣemadhūrtiś ca vīryavān 24  udbhavaḥ kṣemakaś caiva vāṭadhānaś ca pārthivaḥ  śrutāyuś ca dṛḍhāyuś ca śālva putraś ca vīryavān 25  kumāraś ca kaliṅgānām īśvaro yuddhadurmadaḥ  eteṣāṃ preṣyatāṃ śīghram etad dhi mama rocate 26  ayaṃ ca brāhmaṇaḥ śīghraṃ mama rājan purohitaḥ  preṣyatāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya vākyam asmin samarpyatām 27  yathā duryodhano vācyo yathā śāṃtanavo nṛpaḥ  dhṛtarāṣṭro yathā vācyo droṇaś ca viduṣāṃ varaḥ   |

 

|  1   [vāsu]  upapannam idaṃ vākyaṃ somakānāṃ dhuraṃ dhure  arthasiddhi karaṃ rājñaḥ pāṇḍavasya mahaujasaḥ 2  etac ca pūrvakāryaṃ naḥ sunītam abhikāṅkṣatām  anyathā hy ācaran karma puruṣaḥ syāt subāliśaḥ 3  kiṃ tu saṃbandhakaṃ tulyam asmākaṃ kuru pāṇḍuṣu  yatheṣṭaṃ vartamāneṣu pāṇḍaveṣu ca teṣu ca 4  te vivāhārtham ānītā vayaṃ sarve yathā bhavān  kṛte vivāhe muditā gamiṣyāmo gṛhān prati 5  bhavān vṛddhatamo rājñāṃ vayasā ca śrutena ca  śiṣyavat te vayaṃ sarve bhavāmeha na saṃśayaḥ 6  bhavantaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca satataṃ bahu manyate  ācāryayoḥ sakhā cāsi droṇasya ca kṛpasya ca 7  sa bhavān preṣayatv adya pāṇḍavārtha karaṃ vacaḥ  sarveṣāṃ niścitaṃ tan naḥ preṣayiṣyati yad bhavān 8  yadi tāvac chamaṃ kuryān nyāyena kurupuṃgavaḥ  na bhavet kuru pāṇḍūnāṃ saubhrātreṇa mahān kṣayaḥ 9  atha darpānvito mohān na kuryād dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ  anyeṣāṃ preṣayitvāc ca paścād asmān samāhvayeḥ 10  tato duryodhano mandaḥ sahāmātyaḥ sa bāndhavaḥ  niṣṭām āpatsyate mūḍhaḥ kruddhe gāṇḍīvadhanvani 11   [v]  tataḥ satkṛtya vārṣṇeyaṃ virāṭaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ  gṛhān prasthāpayām āsa sagaṇaṃ saha bāndhavam 12  dvārakāṃ tu gate kṛṣṇe yudhiṣṭhirapurogamāḥ  cakruḥ sāṃgrāmikaṃ sarvaṃ virāṭaś ca mahīpatiḥ 13  tataḥ saṃpreṣayām āsa virāṭaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ  sarveṣāṃ bhūmipālānāṃ druvapaś ca mahīpatiḥ 14  vacanāt kuru siṃhānāṃ matsyapāñcālayoś ca te  samājagmur mahīpālāḥ saṃprahṛṣṭā mahābalāḥ 15  tac chrutvā pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ samāgacchan mahad balam  dhṛtarāṣṭra sutaś cāpi samāninye mahīpatīn 16  samākulā mahī rājan kurupāṇḍavakāraṇāt  tadā samabhavat kṛtsnā saṃprayāṇe mahīkṣitām 17  balāni teṣāṃ vīrāṇām āgacchanti tatas tataḥ  cālayantīva gāṃ devīṃ sa parvata vanām imām 18  tataḥ prajñā vayovṛddhaṃ pāñcālyaḥ svapurohitam  kurubhyaḥ preṣayām āsa yudhiṣṭhira mate tadā   |



|  1   [drupada]  bhūtānāṃ prāṇinaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ prāṇināṃ buddhijīvinaḥ  buddhimatsu narāḥ śreṣṭhā narāṇāṃ tu dvijātayaḥ 2  dvijeṣu vaidyāḥ śreyāṃso vaidyeṣu kṛtabuddhayaḥ  sa bhavān kṛtabuddhīnāṃ pradhāna iti me matiḥ 3  kulena ca viśiṣṭo 'si vayasā ca śrutena ca  prajñayānavamaś cāsi śukreṇāṅgirasena ca 4  viditaṃ cāpi te sarvaṃ yathāvṛtthaḥ sa kauravaḥ  pāṇḍavaś ca yathāvṛttaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 5  dhṛtarāṣṭasya vidite vañcitāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ paraiḥ  vidureṇānunīto 'pi putram evānuvartate 6  śakunir buddhipūrvaṃ hi kuntīputraṃ samāhvayat  anakṣajñaṃ matākṣaḥ san kṣatravṛtte sthitaṃ śucim 7  te tathā vañcayitvā tu dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram  na kasyāṃ cid avasthāyāṃ rājyaṃ dāsyanti vai svayam 8  bhavāṃs tu dharmasaṃyuktaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ bruvan vacaḥ  manāṃsi tasya yodhānāṃ dhruvam āvartayiṣyati 9  viduraś cāpi tad vākyaṃ sādhayiṣyati tāvakam  bhīṣmadroṇakṛpāṇāṃ ca bhedyaṃ saṃjanayiṣyati 10  amātyeṣu ca bhinneṣu yodheṣu vimukheṣu ca  punar ekāgrakaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ karma bhaviṣyati 11  etasminn antare pārthāḥ sukham ekāgrabuddhayaḥ  senā karma kariṣyanti dravyāṇāṃ caiva saṃcayam 12  bhidyamāneṣu ca sveṣu lambamāne ca vai tvayi  na tathā te kariṣyanti senā karma na saṃśayaḥ 13  etat prayojanaṃ cātra prādhānyenopalabhyate  saṃgatyā dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca kuryād dharmyaṃ vacas tava 14  sa bhavān dharmayuktaś ca dharmyaṃ teṣu samācaran  kṛpāluṣu parikleśān pāṇḍavānāṃ prakīrtayan 15  vṛddheṣu kuladharmaṃ ca bruvan pūrvair anuṣṭhitam  vibhetsyati manāṃsy eṣām iti me nātra saṃśayaḥ 16  na ca tebhyo bhayaṃ te 'sti brāhmaṇo hy asi vedavit  dūta karmaṇi yuktaś ca sthaviraś ca viśeṣataḥ 17  sa bhavān puṣyayogena muhūrtena jayena ca  kauraveyān prayātv āśu kaunteyasyārtha siddhaye 18  tathānuśiṣṭaḥ prayayau drupadena mahātmanā  purodhā vṛttasaṃpanno nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam   |



|  1   [v]  gate dvāravatīṃ kṛṣṇe baladeve ca mādhave  saha vṛṣṇyandhakaiḥ sarvair bhojaiś ca śataśas tathā 2  sarvam āgamayām āsa pāṇḍavānāṃ viceṣṭitam  dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajo rājā dūtaiḥ praṇihitaiś caraiḥ 3  sa śrutvā mādhavaṃ yātaṃ sadaśvair anilopamaiḥ  balena nātimahatā dvārakām abhyayāt purīm 4  tam eva divasaṃ cāpi kaunteyaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ  ānartanagarīṃ ramyāṃ jagāmāśu dhanaṃjayaḥ 5  tau yātvā puruṣavyāghrau dvārakāṃ kurunandanau  suptaṃ dadṛśatuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śayānaṃ copajagmatuḥ 6  tataḥ śayāne govinde praviveśa suyodhanaḥ  ucchīrṣataś ca kṛṣṇasya niṣasāda varāsane 7  tataḥ kirīṭī tasyānu praviveśa mahāmanāḥ  praścārdhe ca sa kṛṣṇasya prahvo 'tiṣṭhat kṛtāñjaliḥ 8  pratibuddhaḥ sa vārṣṇeyo dadarśāgre kirīṭinam  sa tayoḥ svāgataṃ kṛtvā yathārthaṃ pratipūjya ca  tad āgamanajaṃ hetuṃ papraccha madhusūdanaḥ 9  tato duryodhanaḥ kṛṣṇam uvāca prahasann iva  vigrahe 'smin bhavān sāhyaṃ mama dātum ihārhati 10  samaṃ hi bhavataḥ sakhyaṃ mayi caivārjune 'pi ca  tathā saṃbandhakaṃ tulyam asmākaṃ tvayi mādhava 11  ahaṃ cābhigataḥ pūrvaṃ tvām adya madhusūdana  pūrvaṃ cābhigataṃ santo bhajante pūrvasāriṇaḥ 12  tvaṃ ca śreṣṭhatamo loke satām adya janārdana  satataṃ saṃmataś caiva sadvṛttam anupālaya 13  bhavān abhigataḥ pūrvam atra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ  dṛṣṭas tu prathamaṃ rājan mayā pārtho dhanaṃjayaḥ 14  tava pūrvābhigamanāt pūrvaṃ cāpy asya darśanāt  sāhāyyam ubhayor eva kariṣyāmi suyodhana 15  pravāraṇaṃ tu bālānāṃ pūrvaṃ kāryam iti śrutiḥ  tasmāt pravāraṇaṃ pūrvam arhaḥ pārtho dhanaṃjayaḥ 16  mat saṃhanana tulyānāṃ gopānām arbudaṃ mahat  nārāyaṇā iti khyātāḥ sarve saṃgrāmayodhinaḥ 17  te vā yudhi durādharṣā bhavantv ekasya sainikāḥ  ayudhyamānaḥ saṃgrāme nyastaśastro 'ham ekataḥ 18  ābhyām anyataraṃ pārtha yat te hṛdyataraṃ matam  tad vṛṇītāṃ bhavān agre pravāryas tvaṃ hi dharmataḥ 19  evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ  ayudhyamānaṃ saṃgrāme varayām āsa keśavam 20  sahasrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ tu yodhānāṃ prāpya bhārata  kṛṣṇaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ jñātvā saṃprāpa paramāṃ mudam 21  duryodhanas tu tat sainyaṃ sarvam ādāya pārthivaḥ  tato 'bhyayād bhīmabalo rauhiṇeyaṃ mahābalam 22  sarvaṃ cāgamane hetuṃ sa tasmai saṃnyavedayat  pratyuvāca tataḥ śaurir dhārtarāṣṭram idaṃ vacaḥ 23  viditaṃ te naravyāghra sarvaṃ bhavitum arhati  yan mayoktaṃ virāṭasya purā vaivāhike tadā 24  nigṛhyokto hṛṣīkeśas tvadarthaṃ kurunandana  mayā saṃbandhakaṃ tulyam iti rājan punaḥ punaḥ 25  na ca tad vākyam uktaṃ vai keśavaḥ pratyapadyata  na cāham utsahe kṛṣṇaṃ vinā sthātum api kṣaṇam 26  nāhaṃ sahāyaḥ pārthānāṃ nāpi duryodhanasya vai  iti me niścitā buddir vāsudevam avekṣya ha 27  jāto 'si bhārate vaṃśe sarvapārthivapūjite  gaccha yudhyasva dharmeṇa kṣātreṇa bharatarṣabha 28  ity evam uktaḥ sa tadā pariṣvajya halāyudham  kṛṣṇaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ jñātvā yuddhān mene jitaṃ jayam 29  so 'bhyayāt kṛtavarmāṇaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra suto nṛpaḥ  kṛtavarmā dadau tasya senām akṣauhiṇīṃ tadā 30  sa tena sarvasainyena bhīmena kurunandanaḥ  vṛtaḥ pratiyayau hṛṣṭaḥ suhṛdaḥ saṃpraharṣayan 31  gate duryodhane kṛṣṇaḥ kirīṭinam athābravīt  ayudhyamānaḥ kāṃ buddhim āsthāyāhaṃ tvayā vṛtaḥ 32  bhavān samarthas tān sarvān nihantuṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ  nihantum aham apy ekaḥ samarthaḥ puruṣottama 33  bhavāṃs tu kīrtimāṁl loke tad yaśas tvāṃ gamiṣyati  yaśasā cāham apy arthī tasmād asi mayā vṛtaḥ 34  sārathyaṃ tu tvayā kāryam iti me mānasaṃ sadā  cirarātrepsitaṃ kāmaṃ tad bhavān kartum arhati 35  upapannam idaṃ pārtha yat spardhethā mayā saha  sārathyaṃ te kariṣyāmi kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava 36  evaṃ pramuditaḥ pārthaḥ kṛṣṇena sahitas tadā  vṛto dāśārha pravaraiḥ punar āyād yudhiṣṭhiram   |



|  1   [v]  śalyaḥ śrutvā tu dūtānāṃ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ  abhyayāt pāṇḍavān rājan saha putrair mahārathaiḥ 2  tasya senāniveśo 'bhūd adhyardham iva yojanam  tathā hi bahulāṃ senāṃ sa bibharti nararṣabhaḥ 3  vicitrakavacāḥ śūrā vicitradhvajakārmukāḥ  vicitrābharaṇāḥ sarve vicitrarathavāhanāḥ 4  svadeśaveṣābharaṇā vīrāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ  tasya senā praṇetāro babhūvuḥ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ 5  vyathayann iva bhūtāni kampayann iva medinīm  śanair viśrāmayan senāṃ sa yayau yena pāṇḍavaḥ 6  tato duryodhanaḥ śrutvā mahāsenaṃ mahāratham  upāyāntam abhidrutya svayam ānarca bhārata 7  kārayām āsa pūjārthaṃ tasya duryodhanaḥ sabhāḥ  ramaṇīyeṣu deśeṣu ratnacitrāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ 8  sa tāḥ sabhāḥ samāsādya pūjyamāno yathāmaraḥ  duryodhanasya sacivair deśe deśe yathārhataḥ  ājagāma sabhām anyāṃ devāvasatha varcasam 9  sa tatra viṣayair yuktaḥ kalyāṇair atimānuṣaiḥ  mene 'bhyadhikam ātmānam avamene puraṃdaram 10  papraccha sa tataḥ preṣyān prahṛṣṭaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ  yudhiṣṭhirasya puruṣāḥ ke nu cakruḥ sabhā imāḥ  ānīyantāṃ sabhā kārāḥ pradeyārhā hi me matāḥ 11  gūḍho duryodhanas tatra darśayām āsa mātulam  taṃ dṛṣṭvā madrarājas tu jñātvā yatnaṃ ca tasya tam  pariṣvajyābravīt prīta iṣṭo 'rtho gṛhyatām iti 12  satyavāg bhava kalyāṇa varo vai mama dīyatām  sarvasenā praṇetā me bhavān bhavitum arhati 13  kṛtam ity abravīc chalyaḥ kim anyat kriyatām iti  kṛtam ity eva gāndhāriḥ pratyuvāca punaḥ punaḥ 14  sa tathā śalyam āmantrya punar āyāt svakaṃ puram  śalyo jagāma kaunteyān ākhyātuṃ karma tasya tat 15  upaplavyaṃ sa gatvā tu skandhāvāraṃ praviśya ca  pāṇḍavān atha tān sarvāñ śalyas tatra dadarśa ha 16  sametya tu mahābāhuḥ śalyaḥ pāṇḍusutais tadā  pādyam arghyaṃ ca gāṃ caiva pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi 17  tataḥ kuśalapūrvaṃ sa madrarājo 'risūdanaḥ  prītyā paramayā yuktaḥ samāśliṣya yudhiṣṭhiram 18  tathā bhīmārjunau hṛṣṭau svasrīyau ca yamāv ubhau  āsane copaviṣṭas tu śalyaḥ pārtham uvāca ha 19  kuśalaṃ rājaśārdūla kac cit te kurunandana  araṇyavāsād diṣṭyāsi vimukto jayatāṃ vara 20  suduṣkaraṃ kṛtaṃ rājan nirjane vasatā vane  bhrātṛbhiḥ saha rājendra kṛṣṇayā cānayā saha 21  ajñātavāsaṃ ghoraṃ ca vasatā duṣkaraṃ kṛtam  duḥkham eva kutaḥ saukhyaṃ rājyabhraṣṭasya bhārata 22  duḥkhasyaitasya mahato dhārtarāṣṭra kṛtasya vai  avāpsyasi sukhaṃ rājan hatvā śatrūn paraṃtapa 23  viditaṃ te mahārāja lokatattvaṃ narādhipa  tasmāl lobhakṛtaṃ kiṃ cit tava tāta na vidyate 24  tato 'syākathayad rājā duyodhana samāgamam  tac ca śuśrūṣitaṃ sarvaṃ varadānaṃ ca bhārata 25  sukṛtaṃ te kṛtaṃ rājan prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā  duryodhanasya yad vīra tvayā vācā pratiśrutam  ekaṃ tv icchāmi bhadraṃ te kriyamāṇaṃ mahīpate 26  bhavān iha mahārāja vāsudeva samo yudhi  karṇārjunābhyāṃ saṃprāpte dvairathe rājasattama  karṇasya bhavatā kāryaṃ sārathyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ 27  tatra pālyo 'rjuno rājan yadi matpriyam icchasi  tejovadhaś ca te kāryaḥ sauter asmaj jayā vahaḥ  akartavyam api hy etat kartum arhasi mātula 28  śṛṇu pāṇḍava bhadraṃ te yad bravīṣi durātmanaḥ  tejovadhanimittaṃ māṃ sūtaputrasya saṃyuge 29  ahaṃ tasya bhaviṣyāmi saṃgrāme sārathir dhruvam  vāsudevena hi samaṃ nityaṃ māṃ sa hi manyate 30  tasyāhaṃ kuruśārdūla pratīpam ahitaṃ vacaḥ  dhruvaṃ saṃkathayiṣyāmi yoddhukāmasya saṃyuge 31  yathā sa hṛtadarpaś ca hṛtatejāś ca pāṇḍava  bhaviṣyati sukhaṃ hantuṃ satyam etad bravīmi te 32  evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā tāta tvam āttha mām  yac cānyad api śakṣyāmi tat kariṣyāmi te priyam 33  yac ca duḥkhaṃ tvayā prāptaṃ dyūte vai kṛṣṇayā saha  paruṣāṇi ca vākyāni sūtaputra kṛtāni vai 34  jaṭāsurāt parikleśaḥ kīcakāc ca mahādyute  draupadyādhigataṃ sarvaṃ damayantyā yathāśubham 35  sarvaṃ duḥkham idaṃ vīra sukhodarkaṃ bhaviṣyati  nātra manyus tvayā kāryo vidhir hi balavattaraḥ 36  duḥkhāni hi mahātmānaḥ prāpnuvanti yudhiṣṭhira  devair api hi duḥkhāni prāptāni jagatīpate 37  indreṇa śrūyate rājan sabhāryeṇa mahātmanā  anubhūtaṃ mahad duḥkhaṃ devarājena bhārata   |



|  1   [y]  katham indreṇa rājendra sabhāryeṇa mahātmanā  duḥkhaṃ prāptaṃ paraṃ ghoram etad icchāmi veditum 2   [ṣ]  śṛṇu rājan purāvṛttam itihāsaṃ purātanam  sabhāryeṇa yathā prāptaṃ duḥkham idnreṇa bhārata 3  tvaṣṭā prajāpatir hy āsīd deva śreṣṭho mahātapāḥ  saputraṃ vai triśirasam indra drohāt kilāsṛjat 4  aindraṃ sa prārthayat sthānaṃ viśvarūpo mahādyutiḥ  tais tribhir vadanair ghoraiḥ sūryendu jvalanopamaiḥ 5  vedān ekena so 'dhīte surām ekena cāpibat  ekena ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ pibann iva nirīkṣate 6  sa tapasvī mṛdur dānto dharme tapasi codyataḥ  tapo 'tapyan mahat tīvraṃ suduścaram ariṃdama 7  tasya dṛṣṭvā tapo vīryaṃ sattvaṃ cāmitatejasaḥ  viṣādam agamac chakra indryo 'yaṃ mā bhaved iti 8  kathaṃ sajjeta bhogeṣu na ca tapyen mahat tapaḥ  vivardhamānas triśirāḥ sarvaṃ tribhuvanaṃ graset 9  iti saṃcintya bahudhā buddhimān bharatarṣabha  ājñāpayat so 'psarasas tvaṣṭṛputra pralobhane 10  yathā sa sajjet triśirāḥ kāmabhogeṣu vai bhṛśam  kṣipraṃ kuruta gacchadhvaṃ pralobhayata māciram 11  śṛṅgāraveṣāḥ suśroṇyo bhāvair yuktā manoharaiḥ  pralobhayata bhadraṃ vaḥ śamayadhvaṃ bhayaṃ mama 12  asvasthaṃ hy ātmanātmānaṃ lakṣayāmi varāṅganāḥ  bhayam etan mahāghoraṃ kṣipraṃ nāśayatābalāḥ 13  tathā yatnaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ śakra tasya pralobhane  yathā nāvāpsyasi bhayaṃ tasmād balaniṣūdana 14  nirdahann iva cakṣurbhyāṃ yo 'sāv āste tapo nidhiḥ  taṃ pralobhayituṃ deva gacchāmaḥ sahitā vayam  yatiṣyāmo vaśe kartuṃ vyapanetuṃ ca te bhayam 15  indreṇa tās tv anujñātā jagmus triśiraso 'ntikam  tatra tā vividhair bhāvair lobhayantyo varāṅganāḥ  nṛtyaṃ saṃdarśayantyaś ca tathaivāṅgeṣu sauṣṭhavam 16  viceruḥ saṃpraharṣaṃ ca nābhyagacchan mahātapāḥ  indriyāṇi vaśe kṛtvā pūrṇasāgara saṃnibhaḥ 17  tās tu yatnaṃ paraṃ kṛtvā punaḥ śakram upasthitāḥ  kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarvā devarājam athābruvan 18  na sa śakyaḥ sudurdharṣo dhairyāc cālayituṃ prabho  yat te kāryaṃ mahābhāga kriyatāṃ tadanantaram 19  saṃpūjyāpsarasaḥ śakro visṛjya ca mahāmatiḥ  cintayām āsa tasyaiva vadhopāyaṃ mahātmanaḥ 20  sa tūṣṇīṃ cintayan vīro devarājaḥ pratāpavān  viniścita matir dhīmān vadhe triśiraso 'bhavat 21  vajram asya kṣipāmy adya sa kṣipraṃ na bhaviṣyati  śatruḥ pravṛddho nopekṣyo durbalo 'pi balīyasā 22  śāstrabuddhyā viniścitya kṛtvā buddhiṃ vadhe dṛṭhām  atha vaiśvānara nibhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayāvaham  mumoca vajraṃ saṃkruddhaḥ śakras triśirasaṃ prati 23  sa papāta hatas tena vajreṇa dṛḍham āhataḥ  parvatasyeva śikharaṃ praṇunnaṃ medinī tale 24  taṃ tu vajrahataṃ dṛṣṭvā śayānam acalopamam  na śarma lebhe devendro dīpitas tasya tejasā  hato 'pi dīptatejāḥ sa jīvann iva ca dṛśyate 25  abhitas tatra takṣāṇāṃ ghaṭamānaṃ śacīpatiḥ  apaśyad abravīc cainaṃ sa tvaraṃ pākaśāsanaḥ  kṣipraṃ chindhi śirāṃsy asya kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama 26  mahāskandho bhṛśaṃ hy eṣa paraśur na tariṣyati  kartuṃ cāhaṃ na śakṣyāmi karma sadbhir vigarhitam 27  mā bhais tvaṃ kṣipram etad vai kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama  matprasādād dhi te śastravarja kalpaṃ bhaviṣyati 28  kaṃ bhavantam ahaṃ vidyāṃ ghorakarmāṇam adya vai  etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tattvena kathayasva me 29  aham indro devarājas takṣan viditam astu te  kuruṣvaitad yathoktaṃ me takṣan mā tvaṃ vicāraya 30  krūreṇa nāpatrapase kathaṃ śakreha karmaṇā  ṛṣiputram imaṃ hatvā brahmahatyā bhayaṃ na te 31  paścād dharmaṃ cariṣyāmi pāvanārthaṃ suduścaram  śatrur eṣa mahāvīryo vajreṇa nihato mayā 32  adyāpi cāham udvignas takṣann asmād bibhemi vai  kṣipraṃ chindhi śirāṃsi tvaṃ kariṣye 'nugrahaṃ tava 33  śiraḥ paśos te dāsyanti bhāgaṃ yajñeṣu mānavāḥ  eṣa te 'nugrahas takṣan kṣipraṃ kuru mama priyam 34  etac chrutvā tu takṣā sa mahendra vacanaṃ tadā  śirāṃsy atha triśirasaḥ kuṭhāreṇāchinat tadā 35  nikṛtteṣu tatas teṣu niṣkrāmaṃs triśirās tv atha  kapiñjalās tittirāś ca kalaviṅkāś ca sarvaśaḥ 36  yena vedān adhīte sma pibate somam eva ca  tasmād vaktrān niviṣpetuḥ kṣipraṃ tasya kapiñjalāḥ 37  yena sarvā diśo rājan pībann iva nirīkṣate  tasmād vaktrād viniṣpetus tittirās tasya pāṇḍava 38  yat surāpaṃ tu tasyāsīd vaktraṃ triśirasas tadā  kalaviṅkā viniṣpetus tenāsya bharatarṣabha 39  tatas teṣu nikṛtteṣu vijvaro maghavān abhūt  jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭas takṣāpi svagṛhān yayau 40  tvaṣṭā prajāpatiḥ śrutvā śakreṇātha hataṃ sutam  krodhasaṃraktanayana idaṃ vacanam abravīt 41  tapyamānaṃ taponityaṃ kṣāntaṃ dāntaṃ jitendriyam  anāparādhinam yasmāt putraṃ hiṃsitavān mama 42  tasmāc chakra vadhārthāya vṛtram utpādayāmy aham  lokāḥ paśyantu me vīryaṃ tapasaś ca balaṃ mahat  sa ca paśyatu devendro durātmā pāpacetanaḥ 43  upaspṛśya tataḥ kruddhas tapasvī sumahāyaśāḥ  agniṃ hutvā samutpādya ghoraṃ vṛtram uvāca ha  indraśatro vivardhasva prabhāvāt tapaso mama 44  so 'vardhata divaṃ stabdhvā sūryavaiśvānaropamaḥ  kiṃ karomīti covāca kālasūrya ivoditaḥ  śakraṃ jahīti cāpy ukto jagāma tridivaṃ tataḥ 45  tato yuddhaṃ samabhavad vṛtravāsavayos tadā  saṃkruddhayor mahāghoraṃ prasaktaṃ kurusattama 46  tato jagrāha devendraṃ vṛtro vīraḥ śatakratum  apāvṛtya sa jagrāsa vṛtraḥ krodhasamanvitaḥ 47  graste vaktreṇa śakre tu saṃbhrāntās tridaśās tadā  asṛjaṃs te mahāsattvā jṛmbhikāṃ vṛtranāśinīm 48  vijṛmbhamāṇasya tato vṛtrasyāsyād apāvṛtāt  svāny aṅgāny abhisaṃkṣipya niṣkrānto balasūdanaḥ  tataḥ prabhṛti lokeṣu jṛmbhikā prāṇisaṃśritā 49  jahṛṣuś ca surāḥ sarve dṛṣṭvā śakraṃ viniḥsṛtam  tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ vṛtravāsavayoḥ punaḥ  saṃrabdhayos tadā ghoraṃ suciraṃ bharatarṣabha 50  yadā vyavardhata raṇe vṛtro balasamanvitaḥ  tvaṣṭus tapobalād vidvāṃs tadā śakro nyavartata 51  nivṛtte tu tadā devā viṣādam agaman param  sametya śakreṇa ca te tvaṣṭus tejo vimohitāḥ  amantrayanta te sarve munibhiḥ saha bhārata 52  kiṃ kāryam iti te rājan vicintya bhayamohitāḥ  jagmuḥ sarve mahātmānaṃ manobhir viṣṇum avyayam  upaviṣṭā mandarāgre sarve vṛtravadhepsavaḥ   |



|  1   [i]  sarvaṃ vyāptam idaṃ devā vṛtreṇa jagad avyayam  na hy asya sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cit pratighātāya yad bhavet 2  samartho hy abhavaṃ pūrvam asamartho 'smi sāṃpratam  kathaṃ kuryāṃ nu bhadraṃ vo duṣpradharṣaḥ sa me mataḥ 3  tejasvī ca mahātmā ca yuddhe cāmitavikramaḥ  graset tribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ sa devāsuramānuṣam 4  tasmād viniścayam imaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ me divaukasaḥ  viṣṇoḥ kṣayam upāgamya sametya ca mahātmanā  tena saṃmantrya vetsyāmo vadhopāyaṃ durātmanaḥ 5  evam ukte maghavatā devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā  śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ jagmur viṣṇuṃ mahābalam 6  ūcuś ca sarve deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ vṛtra bhayārditāḥ  tvayā lokās trayaḥ krāntās tribhir vikramaṇaiḥ prabho 7  amṛtaṃ cāhṛtaṃ viṣṇo daityāś ca nihatā raṇe  baliṃ baddhvā mahādaityaṃ śakro devādhipaḥ kṛtaḥ 8  tvaṃ prabhuḥ sarvalokānāṃ tvayā sarvam idaṃ tatam  tvaṃ hi devamahādevaḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ 9  gatir bhava tvaṃ devānāṃ sendrāṇām amarottama  jagad vyāptam idaṃ sarvaṃ vṛtreṇāsurasūdana 10  avaśyaṃ karaṇīyaṃ me bhavatāṃ hitam uttamam  tasmād upāyaṃ vakṣyāmi yathāsau na bhaviṣyati 11  gacchadhvaṃ sarṣigandharvā yatrāsau viśvarūpadhṛk  sāma tasya prayuñjadhvaṃ tata enaṃ vijeṣyatha 12  bhaviṣyati gatir devāḥ śakrasya mama tejasā  adṛśyaś ca pravekṣyāmi vajram asyāyudhottamam 13  gacchadhvam ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiś ca surottamāḥ  vṛtrasya saha śakreṇa saṃdhiṃ kuruta māciram 14  evam uktās tu devena ṛṣayas tridaśās tathā  yayuḥ sametya sahitāḥ śakraṃ kṛtvā puraḥsaram 15  samīpam etya ca tadā sarva eva mahaujasaḥ  taṃ tejasā prajvalitaṃ pratapantaṃ diśo daśa 16  grasantam iva lokāṃs trīn sūryā candramasau yathā  dadṛśus tatra te vṛtraṃ śakreṇa sahadevatāḥ 17  ṛṣayo 'tha tato 'bhyetya vṛtram ūcuḥ priyaṃ vacaḥ  vyāptaṃ jagad idaṃ sarvaṃ tejasā tava durjaya 18  na ca śaknoṣi nirjetuṃ vāsavaṃ bhūrivikramam  yudhyatoś cāpi vāṃ kālo vyatītaḥ sumahān iha 19  pīḍyante ca prajāḥ sarvāḥ sa devāsuramānavāḥ  sakhyaṃ bhavatu te vṛtra śakreṇa saha nityadā  avāpsyasi sukhaṃ tvaṃ ca śakra lokāṃś ca śāśvatān 20  ṛṣivākyaṃ niśamyātha sa vṛtraḥ sumahābalaḥ  uvāca tāṃs tadā sarvān praṇamya śirasāsuraḥ 21  sarve yūyaṃ mahābhāgā gandharvāś caiva sarvaśaḥ  yad brūta tac chrutaṃ sarvaṃ mamāpi śṛṇutānaghāḥ 22  saṃdhiḥ kathaṃ vai bhavitā mama śakrasya cobhayoḥ  tejasor hi dvayor devāḥ sakhyaṃ vai bhavitā katham 23   [rsayah]  sakṛt satāṃ saṃgataṃ lipsitavyaṃ; tataḥ paraṃ bhavitā bhavyam eva  nātikramet satpuruṣeṇa saṃgataṃ; tasmāt satāṃ saṃgataṃ lipsitavyam 24  dṛḍhaṃ satāṃ saṃgataṃ cāpi nityaṃ; brūyāc cārthaṃ hy arthakṛcchreṣu dhīraḥ  mahārthavat sat pruṣeṇa saṃgataṃ; tasmāt santaṃ na jighāṃseta dhīraḥ 25  indraḥ satāṃ saṃmataś ca nivāsaś ca mahātmanām  satyavādī hy adīnaś ca dharmavit suviniścitaḥ 26  tena te saha śakreṇa saṃdhir bhavatu śāśvataḥ  evaṃ viśvāsam āgaccha mā te bhūd buddhir anyathā 27  maharṣivacanaṃ śrutvā tān uvāca mahādyutiḥ  avaśyaṃ bhagavanto me mānanīyās tapasvinaḥ 28  bravīmi yad ahaṃ devās tat sarvaṃ kriyatām iha  tataḥ sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi yad ūcur māṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ 29  na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa nāśmanā na ca dāruṇā  na śasreṇa na vajreṇa na divā na tathā niśi 30  vadhyo bhaveyaṃ viprendrāḥ śakrasya saha daivataiḥ  evaṃ me rocate saṃdhiḥ śakreṇa saha nityadā 31  bāḍham ity eva ṛṣayas tam ūcur bharatarṣabha  evaṃ kṛte tu saṃdhāne vṛtraḥ pramudito 'bhavat 32  yattaḥ sadābhavac cāpi śakro 'marṣasamanvitaḥ  vṛtrasya vadhasaṃyuktān upāyān anucintayan  randhrānveṣī samudvignaḥ sadābhūd balavṛtrahā 33  sa kadā cit samudrānte tam apaśyan mahāsuram  saṃdhyākāla upāvṛtte muhūrte ramyadāruṇe 34  tataḥ saṃcintya bhagavān varadānaṃ mahātmanaḥ  saṃdhyeyaṃ vartate raudrā na rātrir divasaṃ na ca  vṛtraś cāpaśya vadhyo 'yaṃ mama sarvaharo ripuḥ 35  yadi vṛtraṃ na hanmy adya vañcayitvā mahāsuram  mahābalaṃ mahākāyaṃ na me śreyo bhaviṣyati 36  evaṃ saṃcintayann eva śakro viṣṇum anusmaran  atha phenaṃ tadāpaśyat samudre parvatopamam 37  nāyaṃ śuṣko na cārdro 'yaṃ na ca śastram idaṃ tathā  enaṃ kṣepsyāmi vṛtrasya kṣaṇād eva naśiṣyati 38  savajram atha phenaṃ taṃ kṣipraṃ vṛtre nisṛṣṭavān  praviśya phenaṃ taṃ viṣṇur atha vṛtraṃ vyanāśayat 39  nihate tu tato vṛtre diśo vitimirābhavan  pravavau ca śivo vāyuḥ prajāś ca jahṛṣus tadā 40  tato devāḥ sa gandharvā yakṣarākṣasa pannagāḥ  ṛṣayaś ca mahendraṃ tam astuvan vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ 41  namaskṛtaḥ sarvabhūtaiḥ sarvabhūtāni sāntvayan  hataśatruḥ prahṛṣṭātmā vāsavaḥ saha daivataiḥ  viṣṇuṃ tribhuvanaśreṣṭhaṃ pūjayām āsa dharmavit 42  tato hate mahāvīrye vṛtre devabhayaṃkare  anṛtenābhibhūto 'bhūc chakraḥ paramadurmanāḥ  traiśīrṣayābhibhūtaś ca sa pūrvaṃ brahmahatyayā 43  so 'ntam āśritya lokānāṃ naṣṭasaṃjño vicetanaḥ  na prājñāyata devendras tv abhibhūtaḥ svakalmaṣaiḥ  praticchanno vasaty apsu ceṣṭamāna ivoragaḥ 44  tataḥ pranaṣṭe devendre brahmahatyā bhayārdite  bhūmiḥ pradhvasta saṃkāśā nirvṛkṣā śuṣkakānanā  vicchinnasrotaso nadyaḥ sarāṃsy anudakāni ca 45  saṃkṣobhaś cāpi sattvānām akṛto 'bhavat  devāś cāpi bhṛśaṃ trastās tathā sarve maharṣayaḥ 46  arājakaṃ jagat sarvam abhibhūtam upadravaiḥ  tato bhītābhavan devāḥ ko no rājā bhaved iti 47  divi devarṣayaś cāpi devarājavinākṛtāḥ  na ca sma kaś cid devānāṃ rājyāya kurute manaḥ   |



|  1   [ṣ]  ṛṣayo 'thābruvan sarve devāś ca tridaśeśvarāḥ  ayaṃ vai nahuṣaḥ śrīmān devarājye 'bhiṣicyatām  te gatvāthābruvan sarve rājā no bhava pārthiva 2  sa tān uvāca nahuṣo devān ṛṣigaṇāṃs tathā  pitṛbhiḥ sahitān rājan parīpsan hitam ātmanaḥ 3  durbalo 'haṃ na me śaktir bhavatāṃ paripālane  balavāñ jāyate rājā balaṃ śakre hi nityadā 4  tam abruvan punaḥ sarve devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ  asmākaṃ tapasā yuktaḥ pāhi rājyaṃ triviṣṭape 5  parasparabhayaṃ ghoram asmākaṃ hi na saṃśayaḥ  abhiṣicyasva rājendra bhava rājā triviṣṭape 6  devadānava yakṣāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ tathā  pitṛgandharvabhūtānāṃ cakṣurviṣayavartinām  teja ādāsyase paśyan balavāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi 7  dharmaṃ puraskṛtya sadā sarvalokādhipo bhava  brahmarṣīṃś cāpi devāṃś ca gopāyasva triviṣṭape 8  sudurlabhaṃ varaṃ labdhvā prāpya rājyaṃ triviṣṭape  dharmātmā satataṃ bhūtvā kāmātmā samapadyata 9  devodyāneṣu sarveṣu nandanopavaneṣu ca  kailāse himavatpṛṣṭhe mandare śvetaparvate  sahye mahendre malaye samudreṣu saritsu ca 10  apsarobhiḥ parivṛto devakanyā samāvṛtaḥ  nahuṣo devarājaḥ san krīḍan bahuvidhaṃ tadā 11  śṛṇvan divyā bahuvidhāḥ kathāḥ śrutimanoharāḥ  vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi gītaṃ ca madhurasvaram 12  viśvāvasur nāradaś ca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ  ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ ca devendraṃ mūrtimanta upasthitāḥ  mārutaḥ surabhir vāti manojñaḥ sukhaśītalaḥ 13  evaṃ hi krīḍatas tasya nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ  saṃprāptā darśanaṃ devī śakrasya mahiṣī priyā 14  sa tāṃ saṃdṛśya duṣṭātmā prāha sarvān sabhāsadaḥ  indrasya mahiṣī devī kasmān māṃ nopatiṣṭhati 15  aham indro 'smi devānāṃ lokānāṃ ca tatheśvaraḥ  āgacchatu śacī mahyaṃ kṣipram adya niveśanam 16  tac chrutvā durmanā devī bṛhaspatim uvāca ha  rakṣa māṃ nahuṣād brahmaṃs tavāsmi śaraṇaṃ gatā 17  sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ brahmas tvaṃ māṃ prabhāṣase  devarājasya dayitām atyantasukhabhāginīm 18  avaidhavyena saṃyuktām ekapatnīṃ pativratām  uktavān asi māṃ pūrvam ṛtāṃ tāṃ kuru vai giram 19  noktapūrvaṃ ca bhagavan mṛṣā te kiṃ cid īśvara  tasmād etad bhavet satyaṃ tvayoktaṃ dvijasattama 20  bṛhaspatir athovāca indrāṇīṃ bhayamohitām  yad uktāsi mayā devi satyaṃ tad bhavitā dhruvam 21  drakṣyase devarājānam indraṃ śīghram ihāgatam  na bhetavyaṃ ca nahuṣāt satyam etad bravīmi te  samānayiṣye śakreṇa nacirād bhavatīm aham 22  atha śuśrāva nahuṣa indrāṇīṃ śaraṇaṃ gatām  bṛhaspater aṅgirasaś cukrodha sa nṛpas tadā   |



|  1   [ṣ]  kruddhaṃ tu nahuṣaṃ jñātvā devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ  abruvan devarājānaṃ nahuṣaṃ ghoradarśanam 2  devarājajahi krodhaṃ tvayi kruddhe jagad vibho  trastaṃ sāsuragandharvaṃ sa kiṃnaramahoragam 3  jahi krodham imaṃ sādho na krudhyanti bhavadvidhāḥ  parasya patnī sā devī prasīdasva sureśvara 4  nivartaya manaḥ pāpāt paradārābhimarśanāt  devarājo 'si bhadraṃ te prajā dharmeṇa pālaya 5  evam ukto na jagrāha tad vacaḥ kāmamohitaḥ  atha devān uvācedam indraṃ prati surādhipaḥ 6  ahalyā dharṣitā pūrvam ṛṣipatnī yaśasvinī  jīvato bhartur indreṇa sa vaḥ kiṃ na nivāritaḥ 7  bahūni ca nṛśaṃsāni kṛtānīndreṇa vai purā  vaidharmyāṇy upadhāś caiva sa vaḥ kiṃ na nivāritaḥ 8  upatiṣṭhatu māṃ devī etad asyā hitaṃ param  yuṣmākaṃ ca sadā devāḥ śivam evaṃ bhaviṣyati 9  indrāṇīm ānayiṣyāmo yathecchasi divaḥ pate  jahi krodham imaṃ vīra prīto bhava sureśvara 10  ity uktvā te tadā devā ṛṣibhiḥ saha bhārata  jagmur bṛhaspatiṃ vaktum indrāṇīṃ cāśubhaṃ vacaḥ 11  jānīmaḥ śaraṇaṃ prāptam indrāṇīṃ tava veśmani  dattābhayāṃ ca viprendra tvayā devarṣisattama 12  te tvāṃ devāḥ sa gandharvā ṛṣayaś ca mahādyute  prasādayanti cendrāṇī nahuṣāya pradīyatām 13  indrād viśiṣṭo nahuṣo devarājo mahādyutiḥ  vṛṇotv iyaṃ varārohā bhartṛtve varavarṇinī 14  evam ukte tu sā devī bāṣpam utsṛjya sasvaram  uvāca rudatī dīnā bṛhaspatim idaṃ vacaḥ 15  nāham icchāmi nahuṣaṃ patim anvāsya taṃ prabhum  śaraṇāgatāsmi te brahmaṃs trāhi māṃ mahato bhayāt 16  śaraṇāgatāṃ na tyajeyam indrāṇi mama niścitam  dharmajñāṃ dharmaśīlāṃ ca na tyaje tvām anindite 17  nākāryaṃ kartum icchāmi brāhmaṇaḥ san viśeṣataḥ  śrutadharmā satyaśīlo jānan dharmānuśāsanam 18  nāham etat kariṣyāmi gacchadhvaṃ vai surottamāḥ  asmiṃś cārthe purā gītaṃ brahmaṇā śrūyatām idam 19  na tasya bījaṃ rohati bījakāle; na cāsya varṣaṃ varṣati varṣakāle  bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti śatrave; na so 'ntaraṃ labhate trāṇam icchan 20  mogham annaṃ vindati cāpy acetāḥ; svargāl lokād bhraśyati naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ  bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti yo vai; na tasya havyaṃ pratigṛhṇanti devāḥ 21  pramīyate cāsya prajā hy akāle; sadā vivāsaṃ pitaro 'sya kurvate  bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti śatrave; sendrā devāḥ praharanty asya vajram 22  etad evaṃ vijānan vai na dāsyāmi śacīm imām  indrāṇīṃ viśrutāṃ loke śakrasya mahiṣīṃ priyām 23  asyā hitaṃ bhaved yac ca mama cāpi hitaṃ bhavet  kriyatāṃ tat suraśreṣṭhā na hi dāsyāmy ahaṃ śacīm 24  atha devās tam evāhur gurum aṅgirasāṃ varam  kathaṃ sunītaṃ tu bhaven mantrayasva bṛhaspate 25  nahuṣaṃ yācatāṃ devī kiṃ cit kālāntaraṃ śubhā  indrāṇī hitam etad dhi tathāsmākaṃ bhaviṣyati 26  bahuvighnakaraḥ kālaḥ kālaḥ kālaṃ nayiṣyati  darpito balavāṃś cāpi nahuṣo varasaṃśrayāt 27  tatas tena tathokte tu prītā devās tam abruvan  brahman sādhv idam uktaṃ te hitaṃ sarvadivaukasām  evam etad dvijaśreṣṭha devī ceyaṃ prasādyatām 28  tataḥ samastā indrāṇīṃ devāḥ sāgnipurogamāḥ  ūcur vacanam avyagrā lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā 29  tvayā jagad idaṃ sarvaṃ dhṛtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam  ekapatny asi satyā ca gacchasva nahuṣaṃ prati 30  kṣipraṃ tvām abhikāmaś ca vinaśiṣyati pārthivaḥ  nahuṣo devi śakraś ca suraiśvaryam avāpsyati 31  evaṃ viniścayaṃ kṛtvā indrāṇī kāryasiddhaye  abhyagacchata savrīḍā nahuṣaṃ ghoradarśanam 32  dṛṣṭvā tāṃ nahuṣaś cāpi vayo rūpasamanvitām  samahṛṣyata duṣṭātmā kāmopahata cetanaḥ   |



|  1   [ṣ]  atha tām abravīd dṛṣṭvā nahuṣo devarāṭ tadā  trayāṇām api lokānām aham indraḥ śucismite  bhajasva māṃ varārohe patitve varavarṇini 2  evam uktā tu sā devī nahuṣeṇa pativratā  prāvepata bhayodvignā pravāte kadalī yathā 3  namasya sā tu brahmāṇaṃ kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim  devarājam athovāca nahuṣaṃ ghoradarśanam 4  kālam icchāmy ahaṃ labdhuṃ kiṃ cit tvattaḥ sureśvara  na hi vijñāyate śakraḥ prāptaḥ kiṃ vā kva vā gataḥ 5  tattvam etat tu vijñāya yadi na jñāyate prabho  tato 'haṃ tvām upasthāsye satyam etad bravīmi te  evam uktaḥ sa indrāṇyā nahuṣaḥ prītimān abhūt 6  evaṃ bhavatu suśroṇiyathā mām abhibhāṣase  jñātvā cāgamanaṃ kāryaṃ satyam etad anusmareḥ 7  nahuṣeṇa visṛṣṭā ca niścakrāma tataḥ śubhā  bṛhaspatiniketaṃ sā jagāma ca tapasvinī 8  tasyāḥ saṃśrutya ca vaco devāḥ sāgnipurogamāḥ  mantrayām āsur ekāgrāḥ śakrārthaṃ rājasattama 9  devadevena saṃgamya viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā  ūcuś cainaṃ samudvignā vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradāḥ 10  brahmahatyābhibhūto vai śakraḥ suragaṇeśvaraḥ  gatiś ca nas tvaṃ deveśa pūrvajo jagataḥ prabhuḥ  rakṣārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ viṣṇutvam upajagmivān 11  tvadvīryān nihate vṛtre vāsavo brahmahatyayā  vṛtaḥ suragaṇaśreṣṭha mokṣaṃ tasya vinirdiśa 12  teṣāṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā devānāṃ viṣṇur abravīt  mām eva yajatāṃ śakraḥ pāvayiṣyāmi vajriṇam 13  puṇyena hayamedhena mām iṣṭvā pākaśāsanaḥ  punar eṣyati devānām indratvam akutobhayaḥ 14  svakarmabhiś ca nahuṣo nāśaṃ yāsyati durmatiḥ  kaṃ cit kālam imaṃ devā marṣayadhvam atandritāḥ 15  śrutvā viṣṇoḥ śubhāṃ satyāṃ tāṃ vāṇīm amṛtopamām  tataḥ sarve suragaṇāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ saharṣibhiḥ  yatra śakro bhayodvignas taṃ deśam upacakramuḥ 16  tatrāśvamedhaḥ sumahān mahendrasya mahātmanaḥ  vavṛte pāvanārthaṃ vai brahmahatyāpaho nṛpa 17  vibhajya brahmahatyāṃ tu vṛkṣeṣu ca nadīṣu ca  parvateṣu pṛthivyāṃ ca strīṣu caiva yudhiṣṭhira 18  saṃvibhajya ca bhūteṣu visṛjya ca sureśvaraḥ  vijvaraḥ pūtapāpmā ca vāsavo 'bhavad ātmavān 19  akampyaṃ nahuṣaṃ sthānād dṛṣṭvā ca balasūdanaḥ  tejo ghnaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ varadānāc ca duḥsaham 20  tataḥ śacīpatir vīraḥ punar eva vyanaśyata  adṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālākāṅkṣī cacāra ha 21  pranaṣṭe tu tataḥ śakre śacī śokasamanvitā  hā śakreti tadā devī vilalāpa suduḥkhitā 22  yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ guravas toṣitā yadi  ekabhartṛtvam evāstu satyaṃ yady asti vā mayi 23  puṇyāṃ cemām ahaṃ divyāṃ pravṛttām uttarāyaṇe  devīṃ rātriṃ namasyāmi sidhyatāṃ me manorathaḥ 24  prayatā caniśāṃ devīm upātiṣṭhata tatra sā  pativratātvāt satyena sopaśrutim athākarot 25  yatrāste devarājo 'sau taṃ deśaṃ darśayasva me  ity āhopaśrutiṃ devī satyaṃ satyena dṛśyatām   |

 

|  1   [ṣ]  athaināṃ rupiṇīṃ sādhvīm upātiṣṭhad upaśrutiḥ  tāṃ vayo rūppa saṃpannāṃ dṛṣṭvā devīm upasthitām 2  indrāṇī saṃprahṛṣṭā sā saṃpūjyainām apṛcchata  icchāmi tvām ahaṃ jñātuṃ kā tvaṃ brūhi varānane 3  upaśrutir ahaṃ devi tavāntikam upāgatā  darśanaṃ caiva saṃprāptā tava satyena toṣitā 4  pativratāsi yuktā ca yamena niyamena ca  darśayiṣyāmi te śakraṃ devaṃ vṛtraniṣūdanam  kṣipram anvehi bhadraṃ te drakṣyase surasattamam 5  tatas tāṃ prasthitāṃ devīm indrāṇī sā samanvagāt  devāraṇyāny atikramya parvatāṃś ca bahūṃs tataḥ  himavantam atikramya uttaraṃ pārśvam āgamat 6  samudraṃ ca samāsādya bahuyojanavistṛtam  āsasāda mahādvīpaṃ nānādrumalatā vṛtam 7  tatrāpaśyat saro divyaṃ nānāśakunibhir vṛtam  śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ tāvad evāyataṃ śubham 8  tatra divyāni padmāni pañca varṇāni bhārata  ṣaṭpadair upagītāni praphullāni sahasraśaḥ 9  padmasya bhittvā nālaṃ ca viveśa sahitā tayā  visa tantu praviṣṭaṃ ca tatrāpaśyac chatakratum 10  taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca susūkṣmeṇa rūpeṇāvasthitaṃ prabhum  sūkṣmarūpadharā devī babhūvopaśrutiś ca sā 11  indraṃ tuṣṭāva cendrāṇī viśrutaiḥ pūrvakarmabhiḥ  stūyamānas tato devaḥ śacīm āha puraṃdaraḥ 12  kimartham asi saṃprāptā vijñātaś ca kathaṃ tv aham  tataḥ sā kathayām āsa nahuṣasya viceṣṭitam 13  indratvaṃ triṣu lokeṣu prāpya vīryamadānvitaḥ  darpāviṣṭaś ca duṣṭātmā mām uvāca śatakrato  upatiṣṭha mām iti krūraḥ kālaṃ ca kṛtavān mama 14  yadi na trāsyasi vibho kariṣyati sa māṃ vaśe  etena cāhaṃ saṃtaptā prāptā śakra tavāntikam  jahi raudraṃ mahābāho nahuṣaṃ pāpaniścayam 15  prakāśayasva cātmānaṃ daityadānava sūdana  tejaḥ samāpnuhi vibho devarājyaṃ praśādhi ca   |



|  1   [ṣ]  evam uktaḥ sa bhagavāñ śacyā punar athābravīt  vikramasya na kālo 'yaṃ nahuṣo balavattaraḥ 2  vivardhitaś ca ṛṣibhir havyaiḥ kavyaiś ca bhāmini  nītim atra vidhāsyāmi devi tāṃ kartum arhasi 3  guhyaṃ caitat tvayā kāryaṃ nākhyātavyaṃ śubhe kva cit  gatvā nahuṣam ekānte bravīhi tanumadhyame 4  ṛṣiyānena divyena mām upaihi jagatpate  evaṃ tava vaśe prītā bhaviṣyāmīti taṃ vada 5  ity uktā devarājena patnī sā kamalekṣaṇā  evam astv ity athoktvā tu jagāma nahuṣaṃ prati 6  nahuṣas tāṃ tato dṛṣṭvā vismito vākyam abravīt  svāgataṃ te varārohe kiṃ karomi śucismite 7  bhaktaṃ māṃ bhaja kalyāṇi kim icchasi manasvini  tava kalyāṇi yat kāryaṃ tat kariṣye sumadhyame 8  na ca vrīḍā tvayā kāryā suśroṇi mayi viśvasa  satyena vai śape devi kartāsmi vacanaṃ tava 9  yo me tvayā kṛtaḥ kālas tam ākāṅkṣe jagatpate  tatas tvam eva bhartā me bhaviṣyasi surādhipa 10  kāryaṃ ca hṛdi me yat tad devarājāvadhāraya  vakṣyāmi yadi me rājan priyam etat kariṣyasi  vākyaṃ praṇayasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ syāṃ vaśagā tava 11  indrasya vājino vāhā hastino 'tha rathās tathā  icchāmy aham ihāpūrvaṃ vāhanaṃ te surādhipa  yan na viṣṇor na rudrasya nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasām 12  vahantu tvāṃ mahārāja ṛṣayaḥ saṃgatā vibho  sarve śibikayā rājann etad dhi mama rocate 13  nāsureṣu na deveṣu tulyo bhavitum arhasi  sarveṣāṃ teja ādatsva svena vīryeṇa darśanāt  na te pramukhataḥ sthātuṃ kaś cid icchati vīryavān 14  evam uktas tu nahuṣaḥ prāhṛṣyata tadā kila  uvāca vacanaṃ cāpi surendras tām aninditām 15  apūrvaṃ vāhanam idaṃ tvayoktaṃ varavarṇini  dṛḍhaṃ me rucitaṃ devi tvadvaśo 'smi varānane 16  na hy alpavīryo bhavati yo vāhān kurute munīn  ahaṃ tapasvī balavān bhūtabhavya bhavat prabhuḥ 17  mayi kruddhe jagan na syān mayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam  devadānavagandharvāḥ kiṃnaroragarākṣasāḥ 18  na me kruddhasya paryāptāḥ sarve lokāḥ śucismite  cakṣuṣā yaṃ prapaśyāmi tasya tejo harāmy aham 19  tasmāt te vacanaṃ devi kariṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ  saptarṣayo māṃ vakṣyanti sarve brahmarṣayas tathā  paśya māhātmyam asmākam ṛddhiṃ ca varavarṇini 20  evam uktvā tu tāṃ devīṃ visṛjya ca varānanām  vimāne yojayitvā sa ṛṣīn niyamam āsthitān 21  abrahmaṇyo balopeto matto varamadena ca  kāmavṛttaḥ sa duṣṭātmā vāhayām āsa tān ṛṣīn 22  nahuṣeṇa visṛṣṭā ca bṛhaspatim uvāca sā  samayo 'lpāvaśeṣo me nahuṣeṇeha yaḥ kṛtaḥ  śakraṃ mṛgaya śīghraṃ tvaṃ bhaktāyāḥ kuru me dayām 23  bāḍham ity eva bhagavān bṛhaspatir uvāca tām  na bhetavyaṃ tvayā devi nahuṣād duṣṭacetasaḥ 24  na hy eṣa sthāsyati ciraṃ gata eṣa narādhamaḥ  adharmajño maharṣīṇāṃ vāhanāc ca hataḥ śubhe 25  iṣṭiṃ cāhaṃ kariṣyāmi vināśāyāsya durmateḥ  śakraṃ cādhigamiṣyāmi mā bhais tvaṃ bhadram astu te 26  tataḥ prajvālya vidhivaj juhāva paramaṃ haviḥ  bṛhaspatir mahātejā devarājopalabdhaye 27  tasmāc ca bhagavān devaḥ svayam eva hutāśanaḥ  strī veṣam adbhutaṃ kṛtvā sahasāntar adhīyata 28  sa diśaḥ pradiśaś caiva parvatāṃś ca vanāni ca  pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca vicīyātimano gatiḥ  nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bṛhaspatim upāgamat 29  bṛhaspate na paśyāmi devarājam ahaṃ kva cit  āpaḥ śeṣāḥ sadā cāpaḥ praveṣṭuṃ notsahāmy aham  na me tatra gatir brahman kim anyat karavāṇi te 30  tam abravīd deva gurur apo viśa mahādyute 31  nāpaḥ praveṣṭuṃ śakṣyāmi kṣayo me 'tra bhaviṣyati  śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi svasti te 'stu mahādyute 32  adbhyo 'gnir brahmataḥ kṣatram aśmano loham utthitam  teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati   |



|  1   [bṛ]  tvam agne sarvadevānāṃ mukhaṃ tvam asi havyavāṭ  tvam antaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gūḍhaś carasi sākṣivat 2  tvām āhur ekaṃ kavayas tvām āhus trividhaṃ punaḥ  tvayā tyaktaṃ jagac cedaṃ sadyo naśyed dhutāśana 3  kṛtvā tubhyaṃ namo viprāḥ svakarma vijitāṃ gatim  gacchanti saha patnībhiḥ sutair api ca śāśvatīm 4  tvam evāgne havyavāhas tvam eva paramaṃ haviḥ  yajanti satrais tvām eva yajñaiś ca paramādhvare 5  sṛṣṭvā lokāṃs trīn imān havyavāha; prāpte kāle pacasi punaḥ samiddhaḥ  sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis; tvam evāgre bhavasi punaḥ pratiṣṭhā 6  tvām agne jaladān āhur vidyutaś ca tvam eva hi  dahanti sarvabhūtāni tvatto niṣkramya hāyanāḥ 7  tvayy āpo nihitāḥ sarvās tvayi sarvam idaṃ jagat  na te 'stv aviditaṃ kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu pāvaka 8  svayoniṃ bhajate sarvo viśasvāpo 'viśaṅkitaḥ  ahaṃ tvāṃ vardhayiṣyāmi brāhmair mantraiḥ sanātanaiḥ 9  evaṃ stuto havyavāho bhagavān kavir uttamaḥ  bṛhaspatim athovāca prītimān vākyam uttamam  darśayiṣyāmi te śakraṃ satyam etad bravīmi te 10  praviśyāpas tato vahniḥ sa samudrāḥ sa palvalāḥ  ājagāma saras tac ca gūḍho yatra śatakratuḥ 11  atha tatrāpi padmāni vicinvan bharatarṣabha  anvapaśyat sa devendraṃ visamadhyagataṃ sthitam 12  āgatya ca tatas tūrṇaṃ tam ācaṣṭa bṛhaspateḥ  aṇu mātreṇa vapuṣā padmatantv āśritaṃ prabhum 13  gatvā devarṣigandharvaiḥ sahito 'tha bṛhaspatiḥ  purāṇaiḥ karmabhir devaṃ tuṣṭāva balasūdanam 14  mahāsuro hataḥ śakra namucir dāruṇas tvayā  śambaraś ca balaś caiva tathobhau ghoravikramau 15  śatakrato vivardhasva sarvāñ śatrūn niṣūdaya  uttiṣṭha vajrin saṃpaśya devarṣīṃś ca samāgatān 16  mahendra dānavān hatvā lokās trātās tvayā vibho  apāṃ phenaṃ samāsādya viṣṇutejopabṛṃhitam  tvayā vṛtro hataḥ pūrvaṃ devarājajagatpate 17  tvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vareṇya īḍyas; tvayā samaṃ vidyate neha bhūtam  tvayā dhāryante sarvabhūtāni śakra; tvaṃ devānāṃ mahimānaṃ cakartha 18  pāhi devān sa lokāṃś ca mahendra balam āpnuhi  evaṃ saṃstūyamānaś ca so 'vardhata śanaiḥ śanaiḥ 19  svaṃ caiva vapur āsthāya babhūva sabalānvitaḥ  abravīc ca guruṃ devo bṛhaspatim upasthitam 20  kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣṭaṃ vo hatas tvāṣṭro mahāsuraḥ  vṛtraś ca sumahākāyo grastuṃ lokān iyeṣa yaḥ 21  mānuṣo nahuṣo rājā devarṣigaṇatejasā  devarājyam anuprāptaḥ sarvān no bādhate bhṛśam 22  kathaṃ nu nahuṣo rājyaṃ devānāṃ prāpa durlabham  tapasā kena vā yuktaḥ kiṃ vīryo vā bṛhaspate 23  devā bhītāḥ śakram akāmayanta; tvayā tyaktaṃ mahad aindraṃ padaṃ tat  tadā devāḥ pitaro 'tharṣayaś ca; gandharvasaṃghāś ca sametya sarve 24  gatvābruvan nahuṣaṃ śakra tatra; tvaṃ no rājā bhava bhuvanasya goptā  tān abravīn nahuṣo nāsmi śakra; āpyāyadhvaṃ tapasā tejasā ca 25  evam uktair vardhitaś cāpi devai; rājābhavan nahuṣo ghoravīryaḥ  trailokye ca prāpya rājyaṃ tapasvinaḥ; kṛtvā vāhān yāti lokān durātmā 26  tejo haraṃ dṛṣṭiviṣaṃ sughoraṃ; mā tvaṃ paśyer nahuṣaṃ vai kadā cit  devāś ca sarve nahuṣaṃ bhayārtā; na paśyanto gūḍharūpāś caranti 27  evaṃ vadaty aṅgirasāṃ variṣṭhe; bṛhaspatau lokapālaḥ kuberaḥ  vaivasvataś caiva yamaḥ purāṇo; devaś ca somo varuṇaś cājagāma 28  te vai samāgamya mahendram ūcur; diṣṭyā tvāṣṭro nihataś caiva vṛtraḥ  diṣṭyā ca tvāṃ kuśalinam akṣataṃ ca; paśyāmo vai nihatāriṃ ca śakra 29  sa tān yathāvat pratibhāṣya śakraḥ; saṃcodayan nahuṣasyāntareṇa  rājā devānāṃ nahuṣo ghorarūpas; tatra sāhyaṃ dīyatāṃ me bhavadbhiḥ 30  te cābruvan nahuṣo ghorarūpo; dṛṣṭī viṣas tasya bibhīma deva  tvaṃ ced rājan nahuṣaṃ parājayes; tad vai vayaṃ bhāgam arhāma śakra 31  indro 'bravīd bhavatu bhavān apāṃ patir; yamaḥ kuberaś ca mahābhiṣekam  saṃprāpnuvantv adya sahaiva tena; ripuṃ jayāmo nahuṣaṃ ghoradṛṣṭim 32  tataḥ śakraṃ jvalano 'py āha bhāgaṃ; prayaccha mahyaṃ tava sāhyaṃ kariṣye  tam āha śakro bhavitāgne tavāpi; aindrāgno vai bhāga eko mahākratau 33  evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ  kuberaṃ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ dhanānāṃ ca prabhuṃ tathā 34  vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca varuṇaṃ cāpy apāṃ tathā  ādhipatyaṃ dadau śakraḥ satkṛtya varadas tadā   |



|  1   [ṣ]  atha saṃcintayānasya devarājasya dhīmataḥ  nahuṣasya vadhopāyaṃ lokapālaiḥ sahaiva taiḥ  tapasvī tatra bhagavān agastyaḥ pratyadṛśyata 2  so 'bravīd arcya devendraṃ diṣṭyā vai vardhate bhavān  viśvarūpavināśena vṛtrāsuravadhena ca 3  diṣṭyā ca nahuṣo bhraṣṭo devarājyāt puraṃdara  diṣṭyā hatāriṃ paśyāmi bhavantaṃ balasūdana 4  svāgataṃ te maharṣe 'stu prīto 'haṃ darśanāt tava  pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca gām arghyaṃ ca pratīccha me 5  pūjitaṃ copaviṣṭaṃ tam āsane munisattamam  paryapṛcchata deveśaḥ prahṛṣṭo brāhmaṇarṣabham 6  etad icchāmi bhagavan kathyamānaṃ dvijottama  paribhraṣṭaḥ kathaṃ svargān nahuṣaḥ pāpaniścayaḥ 7  śṛṇu śakra priyaṃ vākyaṃ yathā rājā durātmavān  svargād bhraṣṭo durācāro nahuṣo baladarpitaḥ 8  śramārtās tu vahantas taṃ nahuṣaṃ pāpakāriṇam  devarṣayo mahābhāgās tathā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ  papracchuḥ saṃśayaṃ deva nahuṣaṃ jayatāṃ vara 9  ya ime brahmaṇā proktā mantrā vai prokṣaṇe gavām  ete pramāṇaṃ bhavata utāho neti vāsava  nahuṣo neti tān āha tamasā mūḍha cetanaḥ 10  adharme saṃpravṛttas tvaṃ dharmaṃ na pratipadyase  pramāṇam etad asmākaṃ pūrvaṃ proktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ 11  tato vivadamānaḥ sa munibhiḥ saha vāsava  atha mām aspṛśan mūrdhni pādenādharmapīḍitaḥ 12  tenābhūd dhuta tejāḥ sa niḥśrīkaś ca śacīpate  tatas tam aham āvignam avocaṃ bhayapīḍitam 13  yasmāt pūrvaiḥ kṛtaṃ brahma brahmarṣibhir anuṣṭhitam  aduṣṭaṃ dūṣayasi vai yac ca mūrdhny aspṛśaḥ padā 14  yac cāpi tvam ṛṣīn mūḍha brahmakalpān durāsadān  vāhān kṛtvā vāhayasi tena svargād dhataprabhaḥ 15  dhvaṃsa pāpaparibhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇapuṇyo mahītalam  daśavarṣasahasrāṇi sarparūpadharo mahān  vicariṣyasi pūrṇeṣu punaḥ svargam avāpsyasi 16  evaṃ bhraṣṭo durātmā sa devarājyād ariṃdama  diṣṭyā vardhāmahe śakra hato bāhmaṇa kaṇṭakaḥ 17  triviṣṭapaṃ prapadyasva pāhi lokāñ śacīpate  jitendriyo jitāmitraḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ 18  tato devā bhṛṣaṃ tuṣṭā maharṣigaṇasaṃvṛtāḥ  pitaraś caiva yakṣāś ca bhujagā rākṣasās tathā 19  gandharvā devakanyāś ca sarve cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ  sarāṃsi saritaḥ śailāḥ sāgarāś ca viśāṃ pate 20  upagamyābruvan sarve diṣṭyā vardhasi śatruhan  hataś ca nahuṣaḥ pāpo diṣṭyāgastyena dhīmatā  diṣṭyā pāpasamācāraḥ kṛtaḥ sarpo mahītale   |



|  1   [ṣ]  tataḥ śakraḥ stūyamāno gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ  airāvataṃ samāruhya dvipendraṃ lakṣaṇair yutam 2  pāvakaś ca mahātejā maharṣiś ca bṛhaspatiḥ  yamaś ca varuṇaś caiva kuberaś ca dhaneśvaraḥ 3  sarvair devaiḥ parivṛtaḥ śakro vṛtraniṣūdanaḥ  gandharvair apsarobhiś ca yātas tribhuvanaṃ prabhuḥ 4  sa sametya mahendrāṇyā devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ  mudā paramayā yuktaḥ pālayām āsa devarāṭ 5  tataḥ sa bhagavāṃs tatra aṅgirāḥ samadṛśyata  atharvaveda mantraiś ca devendraṃ samapūjayat 6  tatas tu bhagavān indraḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ samapadyata  varaṃ ca pradadau tasmai atharvāṅgirase tadā 7  atharvāṅgirasaṃ nāma asmin vede bhaviṣyati  udāharaṇam etad dhi yajñabhāgaṃ ca lapsyase 8  evaṃ saṃpūjya bhagavān atharvāṅgirasaṃ tadā  vyasarjayan mahārāja devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ 9  saṃpūjya sarvāṃs tridaśān ṛṣīṃś cāpi tapodhanān  indraḥ pramudito rājan dharmeṇāpālayat prajāḥ 10  evaṃ duḥkham anuprāptam indreṇa saha bhāryayā  ajñātavāsaś ca kṛtaḥ śatrūṇāṃ vadhakāṅkṣayā 11  nātra manyus tvayā kāryo yat kliṣṭo 'si mahāvane  draupadyā saha rājendra bhrātṛbhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ 12  evaṃ tvam api rājendra rājyaṃ prāpsyasi bhārata  vṛtraṃ hatvā yathā prāptaḥ śakraḥ kauravanandana 13  durācāraś ca nahuṣo brahma dviṭ pāpacetanaḥ  agastyapāśābhihato vinaṣṭaḥ śāśvatīṃ samāḥ 14  evaṃ tava durātmānaḥ śatravaḥ śatrusūdana  kṣipraṃ nāśaṃ gamiṣyanti karṇaduryodhanādayaḥ 15  ataḥ sāgaraparyantāṃ bhokṣyase medinīm imām  bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vīra draupadyā ca sahābhibho 16  upākhyānam idaṃ śakra vijayaṃ veda saṃmitam  rājñā vyūḍheṣv anīkeṣu śrotavyaṃ jayam icchatā 17  tasmāt saṃśrāvayāmi tvāṃ vijayaṃ jayatāṃ vara  saṃstūyamānā vardhante mahātmāno yudhiṣṭhira 18  kṣatriyāṇām abhāvo 'yaṃ yudhiṣṭhira mahātmanām  duryodhanāparādhena bhīmārjunabalena ca 19  ākhyānam indra vijayaṃ ya idaṃ niyataḥ paṭhet  dhūtapāpmā jitasvargaḥ sa pretyeha ca modate 20  na cārijaṃ bhayaṃ tasya na cāputro bhaven naraḥ  nāpadaṃ prāpnuyāt kāṃ cid dīrgham āyuś ca vindati  sarvatra jayam āpnoti na kadā cit parājayam 21  evam āśvāsito rājā śalyena bharatarṣabha  pūjayām āsa vidhivac chalyaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ 22  śrutvā śalyasya vacanaṃ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  pratyuvāca mahābāhur madrarājam idaṃ vacaḥ 23  bhavān karṇasya sārathyaṃ kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ  tatra tejovadhaḥ kāryaḥ karṇasya mama saṃstavaiḥ 24  evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā māṃ saṃprabhāṣase  yac cānyad api śakṣyāmi tat kariṣyāmy ahaṃ tava 25  tata āmantrya kaunteyāñ śalyo madrādhipas tadā  jagāma sabalaḥ śrīmān duryodhanam ariṃdamaḥ   |



|  1   [v]  yuyudhānas tato vīraḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ  mahatā caturaṅgeṇa balenāgād yudhiṣṭhiram 2  tasya yodhā mahāvīryā nānādeśasamāgatāḥ  nānāpraharaṇā vīrāḥ śobhayāṃ cakrire balam 3  paraśvadhair bhiṇḍa bālaiḥ śaktitomaramudgaraiḥ  śaktyṛṣṭi paraśu prāsaiḥ karavālaiś ca nirmalaiḥ 4  khaḍgakārmukaniryūhaiḥ śaraiś ca vividhair api  tailadhautaiḥ prakāśadbhis tad aśobhata vai balam 5  tasya meghaprakāśasya śastrais taiḥ śobhitasya ca  babhūva rūpaṃ sainyasya meghasyeva sa vidyutaḥ 6  akṣauhiṇī hi senā sā tadā yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ balam  praviśyāntar dhadhe rājan sāgaraṃ kunadī yathā 7  tathaivākṣauhiṇīṃ gṛhya cedīnām ṛṣabho balī  dhṛṣṭaketur upāgacchat pāṇḍavān amitaujasaḥ 8  māgadhaś ca jayatseno jarāsaṃdhir mahābalaḥ  akṣauhiṇyaiva sainyasya dharmarājam upāgamat 9  tathaiva pāṇḍyo rājendra sāgarānūpavāsibhiḥ  vṛto bahuvidhair yodhair yudhiṣṭhiram upāgamat 10  tasya sainyam atīvāsīt tasmin balasamāgame  prekṣaṇīyataraṃ rājan suveṣaṃ balavat tadā 11  drupadasyāpy abhūt senā nānādeśasamāgataiḥ  śobhitā puruṣaiḥ śūraiḥ putraiś cāsya mahārathaiḥ 12  tathaiva rājā matsyānāṃ virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ  pārvatīyair mahīpālaiḥ sahitaḥ pāṇḍavān iyāt 13  itaś cetaś ca pāṇḍūnāṃ samājagmur mahātmanām  akṣauhiṇyas tu saptaiva vividhadhvajasaṃkulāḥ  yuyutsamānāḥ kurubhiḥ pāṇḍavān samaharṣayan 14  tathaiva dhārtarāṣṭrasya harṣaṃ samabhivardhayan  bhagadatto mahīpālaḥ senām akṣauhiṇīṃ dadau 15  tasya cīnaiḥ kirātaiś ca kāñcanair iva saṃvṛtam  babhau balam anādhṛṣyaṃ karṇikāravanaṃ yathā 16  tathā bhūriśravāḥ śūraḥ śalyaś ca kurunandana  duryodhanam upāyātāv akṣauhiṇyā pṛthak pṛthak 17  kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyo bhojāndhakabalaiḥ saha  akṣauhiṇyaiva senāyā duryodhanam upāgamat 18  tasya taiḥ puruṣavyāghrair vanamālā dharair balam  aśobhata yathāmattair vanaṃ prakrīḍitair gajaiḥ 19  jayadratha mukhāś cānye sindhusauvīravāsinaḥ  ājagmuḥ pṛthivīpālāḥ kampayanta ivācalān 20  teṣām akṣauhiṇī senā bahulā vibabhau tadā  vibhūyamānā vātena bahurūpā ivāmbudāḥ 21  sudakṣiṇaś ca kāmbojo yavanaiś ca śakais tathā  upājagāma kauravyam akṣauhiṇyā viśāṃ pate 22  tasya senā samāvāyaḥ śalabhānām ivābabhau  sa ca saṃprāpya kauravyaṃ tatraivāntar dadhe tadā 23  tathā māhiṣmatī vāsī nīlo nīlāyudhaiḥ saha  mahīpālo mahāvīryair dakṣiṇāpathavāsibhiḥ 24  āvantyau ca mahīpālau mahābalasu saṃvṛtau  pṛthag akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ tāv abhiyātau suyodhanam 25  kekayāś ca naravyāghrāḥ sodaryāḥ pañca pārthivāḥ  saṃharṣayantaḥ kauravyam akṣauhiṇyā samādravan 26  itaś cetaś ca sarveṣāṃ bhūmipānāṃ mahātmanām  tisro 'nyāḥ samavartanta vāhinyo bharatarṣabha 27  evam ekādaśāvṛttāḥ senā duryodhanasya tāḥ  yuyutsamānāḥ kaunteyān nānā dhvajasamākulāḥ 28  na hāstinapure rājann avakāśo 'bhavat tadā  rājñāṃ sabalamukhyānāṃ prādhānyenāpi bhārata 29  tataḥ pañcanadaṃ caiva kṛtsnaṃ ca kurujāṅgalam  tathā rohita kāraṇyaṃ maru bhūmiś ca kevalā 30  ahic chatraṃ kālakūṭaṃ gaṅgākūlaṃ ca bhārata  vāraṇā vāṭadhānaṃ ca yāmunaś caiva parvataḥ 31  eṣa deśaḥ suvistīrṇaḥ prabhūtadhanadhānyavān  babhūva kauraveyāṇāṃ balena susamākulaḥ 32  tatra sainyaṃ tathāyuktaṃ dadarśa sa purohitaḥ  yaḥ sapāñcālarājena preṣitaḥ kauravān prati   |



|  1   [v]  sa tu kauravyam āsādya drupadasya purohitaḥ  satkṛto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa bhīṣmeṇa vidureṇa ca 2  sarvaṃ kauśalyam uktvādau pṛṣṭvā caivam anāmayam  sarvasenāpraṇetṝṇāṃ madhye vākyam uvāca ha 3  sarvair bhavadbhir vidito rājadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ  vākyopādāna hetos tu vakṣyāmi vidite sati 4  dhṛtaraṣṭraś ca pāṇḍuś ca sutāv ekasya viśrutau  tayoḥ samānaṃ draviṇaṃ paitṛkaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ 5  dhṛtarāṣṭrasya ye putrās te prāptāḥ paitṛkaṃ vasu  pāṇḍuputrāḥ kathaṃ nāma na prāptāḥ paitṛkaṃ vasu 6  evaṃgate pāṇḍaveyair viditaṃ vaḥ purā yathā  na prāptaṃ paitṛkaṃ dravyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṇa saṃvṛtam 7  prāṇāntikair apy upāyaiḥ prayatadbhir anekaśaḥ  śeṣavanto na śakitā nayituṃ yamasādanam 8  punaś ca vardhitaṃ rājyaṃ svabalena mahātmabhiḥ  chadmanāpahṛtaṃ kṣudrair dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sa saubalaiḥ 9  tad apy anumataṃ karma tathāyuktam anena vai  vāsitāś ca mahāraṇye varṣāṇīha trayodaśa 10  sabhāyāṃ kleśitair vīraiḥ saha bhāryais tathā bhṛśam  araṇye vividhāḥ kleśāḥ saṃprāptās taiḥ sudāruṇāḥ 11  tathā virāṭanagare yonyantaragatair iva  prāptaḥ paramasaṃkleśo yathā pāpair mahātmabhiḥ 12  te sarve pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tat sarvaṃ pūrvakilbiṣam  sāmaiva kurubhiḥ sārdham icchanti kurupuṃgavāḥ 13  teṣāṃ ca vṛttam ājñāya vṛttaṃ duryodhanasya ca  anunetum ihārhanti dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ suhṛjjanāḥ 14  na hi te vigrahaṃ vīrāḥ kurvanti kurubhiḥ saha  avināśena lokasya kāṅkṣante pāṇḍavāḥ svakam 15  yaś cāpi dhārtarāṣṭrasya hetuḥ syād vigrahaṃ prati  sa ca hetur na mantavyo balīyāṃsas tathā hi te 16  akṣauhiṇyo hi saptaiva dharmaputrasya saṃgatāḥ  yuyutsamānāḥ kurubhiḥ pratīkṣante 'sya śāsanam 17  apare puruṣavyāghrāḥ sahasrākṣauhiṇī samāḥ  sātyakir bhīmasenaś ca yamau ca sumahābalau 18  ekādaśaitāḥ pṛtanā ekataś ca samāgatāḥ  ekataś ca mahābāhur bahurūpo dhanaṃjayaḥ 19  yathā kirīṭī senābhyaḥsarvābhyo vyatiricyate  evam eva mahābāhur vāsu devo mahādyutiḥ 20  bahulatvaṃ ca senānāṃ vikramaṃ ca kirīṭinaḥ  buddhimattāṃ ca kṛṣṇasya buddhvā yudhyeta ko naraḥ 21  te bhavanto yathā dharmaṃ yathā samayam eva ca  prayacchantu pradātavyaṃ mā vaḥ kālo 'tyagād ayam   |



|  1   [v]  tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā prajñāvṛddho mahādyutiḥ  saṃpūjyainaṃ yathākālaṃ bhīṣmo vacanam abravīt 2  diṣṭyā kuśalinaḥ sarve pāṇḍavāḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ  diṣṭyā sahāyavantaś ca diṣṭyā dharme ca te ratāḥ 3  diṣṭyā ca saṃdhikāmās te bhrātaraḥ kurunandanāḥ  diṣṭyā na yuddhamanasaḥ saha dāmodareṇa te 4  bhavatā satyam uktaṃ ca sarvam etan na saṃśayaḥ  atitīkṣṇaṃ tu te vākyaṃ brāhmaṇyād iti me matiḥ 5  asaṃśayaṃ kleśitās te vane ceha ca pāṇḍavāḥ  prāptāś ca dharmataḥ sarvaṃ pitur dhanam asaṃśayam 6  kirīṭī balavān pārthaḥ kṛtāstraś ca mahābalaḥ  ko hi pāṇḍusutaṃ yuddhe viṣaheta dhanaṃjayam 7  api vajradharaḥ sākṣāt kim utānye dhanur bhṛtaḥ  trayāṇām api lokānāṃ samartha iti me matiḥ 8  bhīṣme bruvati tad vākyaṃ dhṛṣṭam ākṣipya manyumān  duryodhanaṃ samālokya karṇo vacanam abravīt 9  na tan na viditaṃ brahmaṁl loke bhūtena kena cit  punar uktena kiṃ tena bhāṣitena punaḥ punaḥ 10  duryodhanārthe śakunir dyūte nirjitavān purā  samayena gato 'raṇyaṃ pāṇḍuputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 11  na taṃ samayam ādṛtya rājyam icchati paitṛkam  balam āśritya matsyānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca pārthivaḥ 12  duryodhano bhayād vidvan na dadyāt padam antataḥ  dharmatas tu mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ pradadyāc chatrave 'pi ca 13  yadi kāṅkṣanti te rājyaṃ pitṛpaitāmahaṃ punaḥ  yathāpratijñaṃ kālaṃ taṃ carantu vanam āśritāḥ 14  tato duryodhanasyāṅke vartantām akutobhayāḥ  adhārmikām imāṃ buddhiṃ kuryur maurkhyād dhi kevalam 15  atha te dharmam utsṛjya yuddham icchanti pāṇḍavāḥ  āsādyemān kuruśreṣṭhān smariṣyanti vaco mama 16  kiṃ nu rādheya vācā te karma tat smartum arhasi  eka eva yadā pārthaḥ ṣaḍ rathāñ jitavān yudhi 17  na ced evaṃ kariṣyāmo yad ayaṃ brāhmaṇo 'bravīt  dhruvaṃ yudhi hatās tena bhakṣayiṣyāma pāṃsukān 18  dhṛtarāṣṭras tato bhīṣmam anumānya prasādya ca  avabhartsya ca rādheyam idaṃ vacanam abravīt 19  asmaddhitam idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt  pāṇḍavānāṃ hitaṃ caiva sarvasya jagatas tathā 20  cintayitvā tu pārthebhyaḥ preṣayiṣyāmi saṃjayam  sa bhavān pratiyātv adya pāṇḍavān eva māciram 21  sa taṃ satkṛtya kauravyaḥ preṣayām āsa pāṇḍavān  sabhāmadhye samāhūya saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  prāptān āhuḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍuputrān; upaplavye tān vijānīhi gatvā  ajātaśatruṃ ca sabhājayethā; diṣṭyānagha grāmam upasthitas tvam 2  sarvān vadeḥ saṃjaya svastimantaḥ; kṛcchraṃ vāsam atadarhā niruṣya  teṣāṃ śāntir vidyate 'smāsu śīghraṃ; mithyopetānām upakāriṇāṃ satām 3  nāhaṃ kva cit saṃjaya pāṇḍavānāṃ; mithyāvṛttiṃ kāṃ cana jātv apaśyam  sarvāṃ śriyaṃ hy ātmavīryeṇa labdhvā; paryākārṣuḥ pāṇḍavā mahyam eva 4  doṣaṃ hy eṣāṃ nādhigacche parikṣan; nityaṃ kaṃ cid yena garheya pārthān  dharmārthābhyāṃ karma kurvanti nityaṃ; sukhapriyā nānurudhyanti kāmān 5  dharmaṃ śītaṃ kṣutpipāse tathaiva; nidrāṃ tandrīṃ krodhaharṣau pramādam  dhṛtyā caiva prajñayā cābhibhūya; dharmārthayogān prayatanti pārthāḥ 6  tyajanti mitreṣu dhanāni kāle; na saṃvāsāj jīryati maitram eṣām  yathārha mānārtha karā hi pārthās; teṣāṃ dveṣṭā nāsty ājamīḍhasya pakṣe 7  anyatra pāpād viṣamān mandabuddher; duryodhanāt kṣudratarāc ca karṇāt  teṣāṃ hīme hīnasukhapriyāṇāṃ; mahātmanāṃ saṃjanayanti tejaḥ 8  utthānavīryaḥ sukham edhamāno; duryodhanaḥ sukṛtaṃ manyate tat  teṣāṃ bhāgaṃ yac ca manyeta bālaḥ; śakyaṃ hartuṃ jīvatāṃ pāṇḍavānām 9  yasyārjunaḥ padavīṃ keśavaś ca; vṛkodaraḥ sātyako 'jātaśatroḥ  mādrīputrau sṛñjayāś cāpi sarve; purā yuddhāt sādhu tasya pradānam 10  sa hy evaikaḥ pṛthivīṃ savyasācī; gāṇḍīvadhanvā praṇuded rathasthaḥ  tathā viṣṇuḥ keśavo 'py apradhṛṣyo; lokatrayasyādhipatir mahātmā 11  tiṣṭheta kas tasya martyaḥ purastād; yaḥ sarvadeveṣu vareṇya īḍyaḥ  parjanyaghoṣān pravapañ śaraughān; pataṃgasaṃghān iva śīghravegān 12  diśaṃ hy udīcīm api cottarān kurūn; gāṇḍīvadhanvaika ratho jigāya  dhanaṃ caiṣām āharat savyasācī; senānugān balidāṃś caiva cakre 13  yaś caiva devān khāṇḍave savyasācī; gāṇḍīvadhanvā prajigāya sendrān  upāharat phalguno jātavedase; yaśo mānaṃ vardhayan pāṇḍavānām 14  gadā bhṛtāṃ nādya samo 'sti; bhīmād dhasty āroho nāsti samaś ca tasya  rathe 'rjunād āhur ahīnam enaṃ; bāhvor bale cāyuta nāgavīryam 15  suśikṣitaḥ kṛtavairas tarasvī; dahet kruddhas tarasā dhārtarāṣṭrān  sadātyamarṣī balavān na śakyo; yuddhe jetuṃ vāsavenāpi sākṣāt 16  sucetasau balinau śīghrahastau; suśikṣitau bhrātarau phalgunena  śyenau yathā pakṣipūgān rujantau; mādrīputrau neha kurūn viśetām 17  teṣāṃ madhye vartamānas tarasvī; dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pāṇḍavānām ihaikaḥ  sahāmātyaḥ somakānāṃ prabarhaḥ; saṃtyaktātmā pāṇḍavānāṃ jayāya 18  sahoṣitaś caritārtho vayaḥ sthaḥ; śālveyānām adhipo vai virāṭaḥ  saha putraiḥ pāṇḍavārthe ca śaśvad; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhakta iti śrutaṃ me 19  avaruddhā balinaḥ kekayebhyo; maheṣvāsā bhrātaraḥ pañca santi  kekayebhyo rājyam ākāṅkṣamāṇā; yuddhārthinaś cānuvasanti pārthān 20  sarve ca vīrāḥ pṛthivīpatīnāṃ; samānītāḥ pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭāḥ  śūrān ahaṃ bhaktimataḥ śṛṇomi; prītyā yuktān saṃśritān dharmarājam 21  giryāśrayā durga nivāsinaś ca; yodhāḥ pṛthivyāṃ kulajā viśuddhāḥ  mlecchāś ca nānāyudha vīryavantaḥ; samāgatāḥ pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭāḥ 22  pāṇḍyaś ca rājāmita indrakalpo; yudhi pravīrair bahubhiḥ sametaḥ  samāgataḥ pāṇḍavārthe mahātmā; lokapravīro 'prativīrya tejāḥ 23  astraṃ droṇād arjunād vāsudevāt; kṛpād bhīṣmād yena kṛtaṃ śṛṇomi  yaṃ taṃ kārṣṇi pratimaṃ prāhur ekaṃ; sa sātyakiḥ pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭaḥ 24  apāśritāś cedikarūṣakāś ca; sarvotsāhair bhūmipālaiḥ sametāḥ  teṣāṃ madhye sūryam ivātapantaṃ; śriyā vṛtaṃ cedipatiṃ jvalantam 25  astambhanīyaṃ yudhi manyamānaṃ; jyā karṣatāṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ pṛthivyām  sarvotsāhaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ nihatya; prasahya kṛṣṇas tarasā mamarda 26  yaśo mānau vardhayan yādavānāṃ; purābhinac chiśupālaṃ samīke  yasya sarve vardhayanti sma mānaṃ; karūṣa rājapramukhā narendrāḥ 27  tam asahyaṃ keśavaṃ tatra matvā; sugrīva yuktena rathena kṛṣṇam  saṃprādravaṃś cedipatiṃ vihāya; siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣudramṛgā ivānye 28  yas taṃ pratīpas tarasā pratyudīyād; āśaṃsamāno dvairathe vāsudevam  so 'śeta kṛṣṇena hataḥ parāsur; vātenevonmathitaḥ karṇikāraḥ 29  parākramaṃ me yad avedayanta; teṣām arthe saṃjaya keśavasya  anusmaraṃs tasya karmāṇi viṣṇor; gāvalgaṇe nādhigacchāmi śāntim 30  na jātu tāñ śatrur anyaḥ saheta; yeṣāṃ sa syād agraṇīr vṛṣṇisiṃhaḥ  pravepate me hṛdayaṃ bhayena; śrutvā kṛṣṇāv ekarathe sametau 31  no ced gacchet saṃgaraṃ mandabuddhis; tābhyāṃ suto me viparītacetāḥ  no cet kurūn saṃjaya nirdahetām; indrā viṣṇū daitya senāṃ yathaiva  mato hi me śakrasamo dhanaṃjayaḥ; sanātano vṛṣṇivīraś ca viṣṇuḥ 32  dharmārāmo hrīniṣedhas tarasvī; kuntīputraḥ pāṇḍavo 'jātaśatruḥ  duryodhanena nikṛto manasvī; no cet kruddha pradahed dhārtarāṣṭrān 33  nāhaṃ tathā hy arjunād vāsudevād; bhīmād vāpi pradahed dhārtarāṣṭrān  yathā rājñaḥ krodhadīptasya sūta; manyor ahaṃ bhītataraḥ sadaiva 34  alaṃ tapo brahmacaryeṇa yuktaḥ; saṃkalpo 'yaṃ mānasas tasya sidhyet  tasya krodhaṃ saṃjayāhaṃ simīke; sthāne jānabhṛśam asmy adya bhītaḥ 35  sa gaccha śīghraṃ prahito rathena; pāñcālarājasya camūṃ paretya  ajātaśatruṃ kuśalaṃ sma pṛccheḥ; punaḥ punaḥ prītiyuktaṃ vades tvam 36  janārdanaṃ cāpi sametya tāta; mahāmātraṃ vīryavatām udāram  anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛccher; dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ śāntim īpsuḥ 37  na tasya kiṃ cid vacanaṃ na kuryāt; kuntīputro vāsudevasya sūta  priyaś caiṣām ātmasamaś ca kṛṣṇo; vidvāṃś caiṣāṃ karmaṇi nityayuktaḥ 38  samānīya pāṇavān sṛñjayāṃś ca; janārdanaṃ yuyudhānaṃ virāṭam  anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛccheḥ; sarvāṃs tathā draupadeyāṃś ca pañca 39  yad yat tatra prāptakālaṃ parebhyas; tvaṃ manyethā bhāratānāṃ hitaṃ ca  tat tad bhāṣethāḥ saṃjaya rājamadhye; na mūrchayed yan na bhavec ca yuddham   |



|  1   [v]  rājñas tu vacanaṃ śrutvā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saṃjayaḥ  upaplavyaṃ yayau draṣṭuṃ pāṇḍavān amitaujasaḥ 2  sa tu rājānam āsādya dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram  praṇipatya tataḥ pūrvaṃ sūtaputro 'bhyabhāṣata 3  gāvalgaṇiḥ saṃjaya sūta sūnur; ajātaśatrum avadat pratītaḥ  diṣṭyā rājaṃs tvām arogaṃ prapaśye; sahāyavantaṃ ca mahendrakalpam 4  anāmayaṃ pṛcchati tvāmbikeyo; vṛddho rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī  kac cid bhīmaḥ kuśalī pāṇḍavāgryo; dhanaṃjayas tau ca mādrī tanūjau 5  kac cit kṛṣṇā draupadī rājaputrī; satyavratā vīra patnī saputrā  manasvinī yatra ca vāñchasi tvam; iṣṭān kāmān bhārata svasti kāmaḥ 6  gāvalgaṇe saṃjaya svāgataṃ te; prītātmāhaṃ tvābhivadāmi sūta  anāmayaṃ pratijāne tavāhaṃ; sahānujaiḥ kuśalī cāsmi vidvan 7  cirād idaṃ kuśalaṃ bharatasya; śrutvā rājñaḥ kuruvṛddhasya sūta  manye sākṣād dṛṣṭam ahaṃ narendraṃ; dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ saṃjaya prītiyogāt 8  pitāmaho naḥ sthaviro manasvī; mahāprajñaḥ sarvadharmopapannaḥ  sa kauravyaḥ kuśalī tāta bhīṣmo; yathāpūrvaṃ vṛttir apy asya kac cit 9  kac cid rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputro; vaicitra vīryaḥ kuśalī mahātmā  mahārājo bāhlikaḥ prātipeyaḥ; kac cid vidvān kuśalī sūtaputra 10  sa somadattaḥ kuśalī tāta kac cid; bhūriśravāḥ satyasaṃdhaḥ śalaś ca  droṇaḥ saputraś ca kṛpaś ca vipro; maheṣvāsāḥ kac cid ete 'py arogāḥ 11  mahāprājñāḥ sarvaśāstrāvadātā; dhanur bhṛtāṃ mukhyatamāḥ pṛthivyām  kac cin mānaṃ tāta labhanta ete; dhanur bhṛtaḥ kac cid ete 'py arogāḥ 12  sarve kurubhyaḥ spṛhayanti saṃjaya; dhanurdharā ye pṛthivyāṃ yuvānaḥ  yeṣāṃ rāṣṭre nivasati darśanīyo; maheṣvāsaḥ śīlavān droṇaputraḥ 13  vaiśyāputraḥ kuśalī tāta kac cin; mahāprājño rājaputro yuyutsuḥ  karṇo 'mātyaḥ kuśalī tāta kac cit; suyodhano yasya mando vidheyaḥ 14  striyo vṛddhā bhāratānāṃ jananyo; mahānasyo dāsabhāryāś ca sūta  vadhvaḥ putrā bhāgineyā bhaginyo; dauhitrā vā kac cid apy avyalīkāḥ 15  kac cid rājā bāhmaṇānāṃ yathāvat; pravartate pūrvavat tāta vṛttim  kac cid dāyān māmakān dhārtarāṣṭro; dvijātīnāṃ saṃjaya nopahanti 16  kac cid rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputra; upekṣate brāhmaṇātikramān vai  kac cin na hetor iva vartma bhūta; upekṣate teṣu sa nyūna vṛttim 17  etaj jyotir uttamaṃ jīvaloke; śuklaṃ prajānāṃ vihitaṃ vidhātrā  te cel lobhaṃ na niyacchanti mandāḥ; kṛtsno nāśo bhavitā kauravāṇām 18  kac cid rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputro; bubhūṣate vṛttim amātyavarge  kac cin na bhedena jijīviṣanti; suhṛd rūpā durhṛdaś caikamitrāḥ 19  kac cin na pāpaṃ kathayanti tāta; te pāṇḍavānāṃ kuravaḥ sarva eva  kac cid dṛṣṭvā dasyu saṃghān sametān; smaranti pārthasya yudhāṃ praṇetuḥ 20  maurvī bhujāgra prahitān sma tāta; dodhūyamānena dhanurdhareṇa  gāṇḍīvamuktān stanayitnughoṣān; ajihmagān kac cid anusmaranti 21  na hy apaśyaṃ kaṃ cid ahaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; śrutaṃ samaṃ vādhikam arjunena  yasyaika ṣaṣṭir niśitās tīkṣṇadhārāḥ; suvāsasaḥ saṃmato hastavāpaḥ 22  gadāpāṇir bhīmasenas tarasvī; pravepayañ śatrusaṃghān anīke  nāgaḥ prabhinna iva naḍvalāsu; caṅkramyate kac cid enaṃ smaranti 23  mādrīputraḥ sahadevaḥ kaliṅgān; samāgatān ajayad dantakūre  vāmenāsyan dakṣiṇenaiva yo vai; mahābalaṃ kac cid enaṃ smaranti 24  udyann ayaṃ nakulaḥ preṣito vai; gāvalgaṇe saṃjaya paśyatas te  diśaṃ pratīcīṃ vaśam ānayan me; mādrī sutaṃ kac cid enaṃ smaranti 25  abhyābhavo dvaitavane ya āsīd; durmantrite ghoṣayātrā gatānām  yatra mandāñ śatruvaśaṃ prayātān; amocayad bhīmaseno jayaś ca 26  ahaṃ paścād arjunam abhyarakṣaṃ; mādrīputrau bhīmasenaś ca cakre  gāṇḍīvabhṛc chatrusaṃghān udasya; svasty āgamat kac cid enaṃ smaranti 27  na karmaṇā sādhunaikena nūnaṃ; kartuṃ śakyaṃ bhavatīha saṃjaya  sarvātmanā parijetuṃ vayaṃ cen; na śaknumo dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putram   |



|  1   [samjaya]  yathārhase pāṇḍava tat tathaiva; kurūn kuruśreṣṭha janaṃ ca pṛcchasi  anāmayās tāta manasvinas te; kuruśreṣṭhān pṛcchasi pārtha yāṃs tvam 2  santy eva vṛddhāḥ sādhavo dhārtarāṣṭre; santy eva pāpāḥ pāṇḍava tasya viddhi  dadyād ripoś cāpi hi dhārtarāṣṭraḥ; kuto dāyāṁl lopayed brāhmaṇānām 3  yad yuṣmākaṃ vartate 'sau na dharmyam; adrugdheṣu drugdhavat tan na sādhu  mitra dhruk syād dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputro; yuṣmān dviṣan sādhu vṛtān asādhuḥ 4  na cānujānāti bhṛśaṃ ca tapyate; śocaty antaḥ sthaviro 'jātaśatro  śṛṇoti hi brāhmaṇānāṃ sametya; mitradrohaḥ pātakebhyo garīyān 5  smaranti tubhyaṃ naradevaṃ saṃgame; yuddhe ca jiṣṇoś ca yudhāṃ praṇetuḥ  samutkṛṣṭe dundubhiśaṅkhaśabde; gadāpāṇiṃ bhīmasenaṃ smaranti 6  mādrī sutau cāpi raṇājimadhye; sarvā diśaḥ saṃpatantau smaranti  senāṃ varṣantau śaravarṣair ajasraṃ; mahārathau samare duṣprakampyau 7  na tv eva manye puruṣasya rājann; anāgataṃ jñāyate yad bhaviṣyam  tvaṃ ced imaṃ sarvadharmopapannaḥ; prāptaḥ kleśaṃ pāṇḍava kṛcchrarūpam 8  tvam evaitat sarvam ataś ca bhūyaḥ; samīkuryāḥ prajñayājāta śatro  na kāmārthaṃ saṃtyajeyur hi dharmaṃ; pāṇḍoḥ sutāḥ sarva evendra kalpāḥ 9  tvam evaitat prajñayājāta śatro; śamaṃ kuryā yena śarmāpnuyus te  dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāś ca; ye cāpy anye pārthivāḥ saṃniviṣṭāḥ 10  yan mābravīd dhṛtarāṣṭro niśāyām; ajātaśatro vacanaṃ pitā te  sahāmātyaḥ saha putraś ca rājan; sametya tāṃ vācam imāṃ nibodha   |



|  1   [y]  samāgatāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāś ca; janārdano yuyudhāno virāṭaḥ  yat te vākyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrānuśiṣṭaṃ; gāvalgaṇe brūhi tat sūtaputra 2  ajata śatruṃ ca vṛkodaraṃ ca; dhanaṃjayaṃ mādravatīsutau ca  āmantraye vāsudevaṃ ca śauriṃ; yuyudhānaṃ cekitānaṃ virāṭam 3  pāñcālānām adhipaṃ caiva vṛddhaṃ; dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ pārṣataṃ yājñasenim  sarve vācaṃ śṛṇutemāṃ madīyāṃ; vakṣyāmi yāṃ bhūtim icchan kurūṇām 4  śamaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bhinandann; ayojayat tvaramāṇo rathaṃ me  sa bhrātṛputra svajanasya rājñas; tad rocatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ śamo 'stu 5  sarvair dharmaiḥ samupetāḥ stha pārthāḥ; prasthānena mārdavenārjavena  jātāḥ kule anṛśaṃsā vadānyā; hrīniṣedhāḥ karmaṇāṃ niścayajñāḥ 6  na yujyate karma yuṣmasu hīnaṃ; sattvaṃ hi vas tādṛśaṃ bhīmasenāḥ  udbhāsate hy añjana binduvat tac; chukle vastre yad bhavet kilbiṣaṃ vaḥ 7  sarvakṣayo dṛśyate yatra kṛtsnaḥ; pāpodayo nirayo 'bhāva saṃsthaḥ  kas tat kuryāj jatu karma prajānan; parājayo yatra samo jayaś ca 8  te vai dhanya yaiḥ kṛtaṃ jñātikāryaṃ; ye vaḥ putrāḥ suhṛdo bāndhavāś ca  upakruṣṭaṃ jīvitaṃ saṃtyajeyus; tataḥ kurūṇāṃ niyato vai bhavaḥ syāt 9  te cet kurūn anuśāsya stha pārthā; ninīya sarvān dviṣato nigṛhya  samaṃ vas taj jīvitaṃ mṛtyunā syād; yaj jīvadhvaṃ jñātivadhe na sādhu 10  ko hy eva yusmān saha keśavena; sa cekitānān pārṣata bāhuguptān  sa sātyakīn viṣaheta prajetuṃ; labdhvāpi devān sacivān sahendrān 11  ko vā kurūn droṇa bhīṣmābhiguptān; aśvatthāmnā śalya kṛpādibhiś ca  raṇe prasoḍhuṃ viṣaheta rājan; rādheya guptān saha bhūmipālaiḥ 12  mahad balaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ; ko vai śakto hantum akṣīyamāṇaḥ  so 'haṃ jaye caiva parājaye ca; niḥśreyasaṃ nādhigacchāmi kiṃ cit 13  kathaṃ hi nīcā iva dauṣkuleyā; nirdharmārthaṃ karma kuryuś ca pārthāḥ  so 'haṃ prasādya praṇato vāsudevaṃ; pāñcālānām adhipaṃ caiva vṛddham 14  kṛtāñjaliḥ śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapadye; kathaṃ svasti styāt kurusṛñjayānām  na hy eva te vacanaṃ vāsudevo; dhanaṃjayo vā jātu kiṃ cin na kuryāt 15  prāṇān ādau yācyamānaḥ kuto 'nyad; etad vidvan sādhanārthaṃ bravīmi  etad rājño bhīṣma purogamasya; mataṃ yad vaḥ śāntir ihottamā syāt   |



|  1   [y]  kāṃ nu vācaṃ saṃjaya me śṛṇoṣi; yuddhaiṣiṇīṃ yena yuddhād bibheṣi  ayuddhaṃ vai tāta yuddhād garīyaḥ; kas tal labdhvā jātu yudhyeta sūta 2  akurvataś cet puruṣasya saṃjaya; sidhyet saṃkalpo manasā yaṃ yam icchet  na karma kuryād viditaṃ mamaitad; anyatra yuddhād bahu yal laghīyaḥ 3  kuto yuddhaṃ jātu naraḥ prajānan; ko daivaśapto 'bhivṛṇīta yuddham  sukhaiṣiṇaḥ karma kurvanti pārthā; dharmād ahīnaṃ yac ca lokasya pathyam 4  karmodayaṃ sukham āśaṃsamānaḥ; kṛcchropāyaṃ tattvataḥ karma duḥkham  sukhaprepsur vijighāṃsuś ca duḥkhaṃ; yendriyāṇāṃ prītivaśānugāmī  kāmābhidhyā svaśarīraṃ dunoti; yayā prayukto 'nukaroti duḥkham 5  yathedhyamānasya samiddha tejaso; bhūyo balaṃ vardhate pāvakasya  kāmārthalābhena tathaiva bhūyo; na tṛpyate sarviṣevāgnir iddhaḥ  saṃpaśyemaṃ bhogacayaṃ mahāntaṃ; sahāsmābhir dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ 6  nāśreyasām īśvaro vigrahāṇāṃ; nāśreyasāṃ gītaśabdaṃ śṛṇoti  nāśreyasaḥ sevate mālyagandhān; na cāpy aśreyāṃsy anulepanāni 7  nāśreyasaḥ prāvarān adhyavaste; kathaṃ tv asmān saṃpraṇudet kurubhyaḥ  atraiva ca syād avadhūya eṣa; kāmaḥ śarīre hṛdayaṃ dunoti 8  svayaṃ rājā viṣamasthaḥ pareṣu; sāmasthyam anvicchati tan na sādhu  yathātmanaḥ paśyati vṛttam eva; tathā pareṣām api so 'bhyupaiti 9  āsannam agniṃ tu nidāghakāle; gambhīrakakṣe gahane visṛjya  yathā vṛddhaṃ vāyuvaśena śocet; kṣemaṃ mumukṣuḥ śiśira vyapāye 10  prāptaiśvaryo dhṛtarāṣṭro 'dya rājā; lālapyate saṃjaya kasya hetoḥ  pragṛhya durbuddhim anārjave rataṃ; putraṃ mandaṃ mūḍham amantriṇaṃ tu 11  anāptaḥ sann āptatamasya vācaṃ; suyodhano vidurasyāvamanya  sutasya rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ priyaiṣī; saṃbudhyamāno viśate 'dharmam eva 12  medhāvinaṃ hy arthakāmaṃ kurūṇāṃ; bahuśrutaṃ vāgminaṃ śīlavantam  sūta rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ kurubhyo; na so 'smarad viduraṃ putrakāmyāt 13  mānaghnasya ātmakāmasya cerṣyoḥ; saṃrambhiṇaś cārthadharmātigasya  durbhāṣiṇo manyuvaśānugasya; kāmātmano durhṛdo bhāvanasya 14  aneyasyāśreyaso dīrghamanyor; mitra druhaḥ saṃjaya pāpabuddheḥ  sutasya rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ priyaiṣī; prapaśyamānaḥ prajahād dharmakāmau 15  tadaiva me saṃjaya dīvyato 'bhūn; no cet kurūn āgataḥ syād abhāvaḥ  kāvyāṃ vācaṃ virudo bhāṣamāṇo; na vindate dhṛtarāṣṭrāt praśaṃsām 16  kṣattur yadā anvavartanta buddhiṃ; kṛcchraṃ kurūn na tadābhyājagāma  yāvat prajñām anvavartanta tasya; tāvat teṣāṃ rāṣṭravṛddhir babhūva 17  tadarthalubdhasya nibodha me 'dya; ye mantriṇo dhārtarāṣṭrasya sūta  duḥśāsanaḥ śakuniḥ sūtaputro; gāvalgaṇe paśya saṃmoham asya 18  so 'haṃ na paśyāmi parīkṣamāṇaḥ; kathaṃ svasti syāt kurusṛñjayānām  āttaiśvaryo dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ parebhyaḥ; pravrājite vidure dīrghadṛṣṭau 19  āśaṃsate vai dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputro; mahārājyam asapatnaṃ pṛthivyām  tasmiñ śamaḥ kevalaṃ nopalabhyo; atyāsannaṃ madgataṃ manyate 'rtham 20  yat tat karṇo manyate pāraṇīyaṃ; yuddhe gṛhītāyudham arjunena  āsaṃś ca yuddhāni purā mahānti; kathaṃ karṇo nābhavad dvīpa eṣām 21  karṇaś ca jānāti suyodhanaś ca; droṇaś ca jānāti pitāmahaś ca  anye ca ye kuravas tatra santi; yathārjunān nāsty aparo dhanurdharaḥ 22  jānanty ete kuravaḥ sarva eva; ye cāpy anye bhūmipālāḥ sametāḥ  duryodhanaṃ cāparādhe carantam; ariṃdame phalgune 'vidyamāne 23  tenārtha baddhaṃ manyate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ; śakyaṃ hartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamatvam  kirīṭinā tālamātrāyudhena; tad vedinā saṃyugaṃ tatra gatvā 24  gāṇḍīvavisphārita śabdam ājāv; aśṛṇvānā ghārtarāṣṭrā dhriyante  kruddhasya ced bhīmasenasya vegāt; suyodhano manyate siddham artham 25  indro 'py etan notsahet tāta hartum; aiśvaryaṃ no jīvati bhīmasene  dhanaṃjaye nakule caiva sūta; tathā vīre sahadeve madīye 26  sa ced etāṃ pratipadyeta buddhiṃ; vṛddho rājā saha putreṇa sūta  evaṃ raṇe pāṇḍava kopadagdhā; na naśyeyuḥ saṃjaya dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ 27  jānāsi tvaṃ kleśam asmāsu vṛttaṃ; tvāṃ pūjayan saṃjayāhaṃ kṣameyam  yac cāsmākaṃ kauravair bhūtapūrvaṃ; yā no vṛttir dhārtarāṣṭre tadāsīt 28  adyāpi tat tatra tathaiva vartatāṃ; śāntiṃ gamiṣyāmi yathā tvam āttha  indraprasthe bhavatu mamaiva rājyaṃ; suyodhano yacchatu bhāratāgryaḥ   |



|  1   [s]  dharme nityā pāṇḍava te viceṣṭā; loke śrutā dṛśyate cāpi pārtha  mahāsrāvaṃ jīvitaṃ cāpy anityaṃ; saṃpaśya tvaṃ pāṇḍava mā vinīnaśaḥ 2  na ced bhāgaṃ kuravo 'nyatra yuddhāt; prayacchante tubhyam ajātaśatro  bhaikṣa caryām andhakavṛṣṇirājye; śreyo manye na tu yuddhena rājyam 3  alpakālaṃ jīvitaṃ yan manuṣye; mahāsrāvaṃ nityaduḥkhaṃ calaṃ ca  bhūyaś ca tad vayaso nānurūpaṃ; tasmāt pāpaṃ pāṇḍava mā prasārṣīḥ 4  kāmā manuṣyaṃ prasajanta eva; dharmasya ye vidhna mūlaṃ narendra  pūrvaṃ naras tān dhṛtimān vinighnaṁl; loke praśaṃsāṃ labhate 'navadyām 5  nibandhanī hy arthatṛṣṇeha pārtha; tām eṣato bādhyate dharma eva  dharmaṃ tu yaḥ pravṛṇīte sa buddhaḥ; kāme gṛddho hīyate 'rthānurodhāt 6  dharmaṃ kṛtvā karmaṇāṃ tāta mukhyaṃ; mahāpratāpaḥ saviteva bhāti  hānena dharmasya mahīm apīmāṃ; labdhvā naraḥ sīdati pāpabuddhiḥ 7  vedo 'dhītaś caritaṃ brahmacaryaṃ; yajñair iṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaś ca dattam  paraṃ sthānaṃ manyamānena bhūya; ātmā datto varṣapūgaṃ sukhebhyaḥ 8  sukhapriye sevamāno 'tivelaṃ; yogābhyāse yo na karoti karma  vittakṣaye hīnasukho 'tivelaṃ; duḥkhaṃ śete kāmavegapraṇunnaḥ 9  evaṃ punar arthacaryā prasakto; hitvā dharmaṃ yaḥ prakaroty adharmam  aśraddadhat paralokāya mūḍho; hitvā dehaṃ tapyate pretya mandaḥ 10  na karmaṇāṃ vipraṇāśo 'sy amutra; puṇyānāṃ vāpy atha vā pāpakānām  pūrvaṃ kartur gacchati puṇyapāpaṃ; paścāt tv etad anuyāty eva kartā 11  nyāyopetaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yadannaṃ; śraddhā pūtaṃ gandharasopapannam  anvāhāryeṣūttama dakṣiṇeṣu; tathārūpaṃ karma vikhyāyate te 12  iha kṣetre kriyate pārtha kāryaṃ; na vai kiṃ cid vidyate pretya kāryam  kṛtaṃ tvayā pāralokyaṃ ca kāryaṃ; puṇyaṃ mahat sadbhir anupraśastam 13  jahāti mṛtyuṃ ca jarāṃ bhayaṃ ca; na kṣutpipāse manasaś cāpriyāṇi  na kartavyaṃ vidyate tatra kiṃ cid; anyatra vā indriyaprīṇanārthāt 14  evaṃrūpaṃ karmaphalaṃ narendra; mātrāvatā hṛdayasya priyeṇa  sakrodhajaṃ pāṇḍava harṣajaṃ ca; lokāv ubhau mā prahāsīś cirāya 15  antaṃ gatvā karmaṇāṃ yā praśaṃsā; satyaṃ damaś cārjavam ānṛśaṃsyam  aśvamedho rājasūyas tatheṣṭaḥ; pāpasyāntaṃ karmaṇo mā punar gāḥ 16  tac ced evaṃ deśarūpeṇa pārthāḥ; kariṣyadhvaṃ karma pāpaṃ cirāya  nivasadhvaṃ varṣapūgān vaneṣu; duḥkhaṃ vāsaṃ pāṇḍavā dharmahetoḥ 17  apravrajye yojayitvā purastād; ātmādhīnaṃ yad balaṃ te tadāsīt  nityaṃ pāñcālāḥ sacivās taveme; janārdano yuyudhānaś ca vīraḥ 18  matsyo rājā rukmarathaḥ saputraḥ; prahāribhiḥ saha putrair virāṭaḥ  rājānaś ca ye vijitāḥ purastāt; tvām eva te saṃśrayeyuḥ samastāḥ 19  mahāsahāyaḥ pratapan balasthaḥ; puraskṛto vāsudevārjunābhyām  varān haniṣyan dviṣato raṅgamadhye; vyaneṣyathā dhārtarāṣṭrasya darpam 20  balaṃ kasmād varhayitvā parasya; nijān kasmāt karśayitvā sahāyān  niruṣya kasmād varṣapūgān vaneṣu; yuyutsase pāṇḍava hīnakālam 21  aprajño vā pāṇḍava yudhyamāno; adharmajño vā bhūtipathād vyapaiti  prajñāvān vā budhyamāno 'pi dharmaṃ; saṃrambhād vā so 'pi bhūter apaiti 22  nādharme te dhīyate pārtha buddhir; na saṃrambhāt karma cakartha pāpam  addhā kiṃ tat kāraṇaṃ yasya hetoḥ; prajñā viruddhaṃ karma cikīrṣasīdam 23  avyādhijaṃ kaṭukaṃ śīrṣa rogaṃ; yaśo muṣaṃ pāpaphalodayaṃ ca  satāṃ peyaṃ yan na pibanty asanto; manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya 24  pāpānubandhaṃ ko nu taṃ kāmayeta; kṣamaiva te jyāyasī nota bhogāḥ  yatra bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo hataḥ syād; yatra droṇaḥ saha putro hataḥ syāt 25  kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ saumadattir vikarṇo; viviṃśatiḥ karṇaduryodhanau ca  etān hatvā kīdeśaṃ tat sukhaṃ syād; yad vindethās tad anubrūhi pārtha 26  labdhvāpīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāntāṃ; jarāmṛtyū naiva hi tvaṃ prajahyāḥ  priyāpriye sukhaduḥkhe ca rājann; evaṃ vidvān naiva yuddhaṃ kuruṣva 27  amātyānāṃ yadi kāmasya hetor; evaṃ yuktaṃ karma cikīrṣasi tvam  apākrameḥ saṃpradāya svam ebhyo; mā gās tvaṃ vā deva yānāt patho 'dya   |



|  1   [y]  asaṃśayaṃ saṃjaya satyam etad; dharmo varaḥ karmaṇāṃ yat tvam āttha  jñātvā tu māṃ saṃjaya garhayes tvaṃ; yadi dharmaṃ yady adharmaṃ carāmi 2  yatrādharmo dharmarūpāṇi bibhrad; dharmaḥ kṛtsno dṛśyate 'dharmarūpaḥ  tathā dharmo dhārayan dharmarūpaṃ; vidvāṃsas taṃ saṃprapaśyanti buddhyā 3  evam etāv āpadi liṅgam etad; dharmādharmau vṛtti nityau bhajetām  ādyaṃ liṅgaṃ yasya tasya pramāṇam; āpad dharmaṃ saṃjaya taṃ nibodha 4  luptāyāṃ tu prakṛtau yena karma; niṣpādayet tatparīpsed vihīnaḥ  prakṛtisthaś cāpadi vartamāna; ubhau garhyau bhavataḥ saṃjayaitau 5  avilopam icchatāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ; prāyaścittaṃ vihitaṃ yad vidhātrā  āpady athākarmasu vartamānān; vikarmasthān saṃjaya garhayeta 6  manīṣiṇāṃ tattvavic chedanāya; vidhīyate satsu vṛttiḥ sadaiva  abrāhmaṇāḥ santi tu ye na vaidyāḥ; sarvocchedaṃ sādhu manyeta tebhyaḥ 7  tadarthā naḥ pitaro ye ca pūrve; pitāmahā ye ca tebhyaḥ pare 'nye  prajñaiṣiṇo ya ca hi karma cakrur; nāsty antato nāsti nāstīti manye 8  yat kiṃ cid etad vittam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ; yad devānāṃ tridaśānāṃ paratra  prājāpatyaṃ tridivaṃ brahmalokaṃ; nādharmataḥ saṃjaya kāmaye tat 9  dharmeśvaraḥ kuśalo nītimāṃś cāpy; upāsitā brāhmaṇānāṃ manīṣī  nānāvidhāṃś caiva mahābalāṃś ca; rājanya bhojanān anuśāsti kṛṣṇaḥ 10  yadi hy ahaṃ visṛjan syām agarhyo; yudhyamāno yadi jahyāṃ svadharmam  mahāyaśāḥ keśavas tad bravītu; vāsudevas tūbhayor arthakāmaḥ 11  śaineyā hi caitrakāś cāndhakāś ca; vārṣṇeya bhojāḥ kaukurāḥ sṛñjayāś ca  upāsīnā vāsudevasya buddhiṃ; nigṛhya śatrūn suhṛdo nandayanti 12  vṛṣṇyandhakā hy ugrasenādayo vai; kṛṣṇa praṇītāḥ sarvaivendra kalpāḥ  manasvinaḥ satyaparākramāś ca; mahābalā yādavā bhogavantaḥ 13  kāśyo babhruḥ śriyam uttamāṃ gato; labdhvā kṛtṇaṃ bhrātaram īśitāram  yasmai kāmān varṣati vāsudevo; grīṣmātyaye megha iva prajābhyaḥ 14  īdṛśo 'yaṃ keśavas tāta bhūyo; vidmo hy enaṃ karmaṇāṃ niścayajñam  priyaś ca naḥ sādhutamaś ca kṛṣṇo; nātikrame vacanaṃ keśavasya   |



|  1   [v]  avināśaṃ saṃjaya pāṇḍavānām; icchāmy ahaṃ bhūtim eṣāṃ priyaṃ ca  tathā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sūta; sadāśaṃse bahuputrasya vṛddhim 2  kāmo hi me saṃjaya nityam eva; nānyad brūyāṃ tān prati śāmyateti  rājñaś ca hi priyam etac chṛṇomi; manye caitat pāṇḍavānāṃ samartham 3  suduṣkaraś cātra śamo hi nūnaṃ; pradarśitaḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍavena  yasmin gṛddho dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputraḥ; kasmād eṣāṃ kalaho nātra mūrcchet 4  tattvaṃ dharmaṃ vicaran saṃjayeha; mattaś ca jānāsi yudhiṣṭhirāc ca  atho kasmāt saṃjaya pāṇḍavasya; utsāhinaḥ pūrayataḥ svakarma  yathākhyātam āvasataḥ kuṭumbaṃ; purākalpāt sādhu vilopam āttha 5  asmin vidhau vartamāne yathāvad; uccāvacā matayo brāhmaṇānām  karmaṇāhuḥ siddim eke paratra; hitvā karma vidyayā siddhim eke  nābhuñjāno bhakṣyabhojyasya tṛpyed; vidvān apīha viditaṃ brāhmaṇānām 6  yā vai vidyāḥ sādhayantīha karma; tāsāṃ phalaṃ vidyate netarāsām  tatreha vai dṛṣṭaphalaṃ tu karma; pītvodakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ 7  so 'yaṃ vidhir vihitaḥ karmaṇaiva; tad vartate saṃjaya tatra karma  tatra yo 'nyat karmaṇaḥ sādhu manyen; moghaṃ tasya lapitaṃ durbalasya 8  karmaṇāmī bhānti devāḥ paratra; karmaṇaiveha plavate mātariśvā  ahorātre vidadhat karmaṇaiva; atandrito nityam udeti sūryaḥ 9  māsārdha mādān atha nakṣatrayogān; atandritaś candramā abhyupaiti  atandrito dahate jātavedāḥ; samidhyamānaḥ karma kurvan prajābhyaḥ 10  atandritā bhāram imaṃ mahāntaṃ; bibharti devī pṛthivī balena  atandritāḥ śīghram apo vahanti; saṃtarpayantyaḥ sarvabhūtāni nadyaḥ 11  atandrito varṣati bhūri tejāḥ; saṃnādayann antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca  atandrito brahmacaryaṃ cacāra; śreṣṭhatvam icchan balabhid devatānām 12  hitvā sukhaṃ manasaś ca priyāṇi; tena śakraḥ karmaṇā śraiṣṭhyam āpa  satyaṃ dharmapālayann apramatto; damaṃ titikṣāṃ samatāṃ priyaṃ ca  etāni sarvāṇy upasevamāno; devarājyaṃ maghavān prāpa mukhyam 13  bṛhaspatir brahmacaryaṃ cacāra; samāhitaḥ saṃśitātmā yathāvat  hitvā sukhaṃ pratirudhyendriyāṇi; tena devānām agamad gauravaṃ saḥ 14  nakṣatrāṇi karmaṇāmutra bhānti; rudrādityā vasavo 'thāpi viśve  yamo rājā vaiśravaṇaḥ kubero; gandharvayakṣāpsarasaś ca śubhrāḥ  brahmacaryaṃ vedavid yāḥ kriyāś ca; niṣevamāṇā munayo 'mutra bhānti 15  jānann imaṃ sarvalokasya dharmaṃ; brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca  sa kasmāt tvaṃ jānatāṃ jñānavān san; vyāyacchase saṃjaya kauravārthe 16  āmnāyeṣu nityasaṃyogam asya; tathāśvamedhe rājasūye ca viddhi  saṃpūjyate dhanuṣā varmaṇā ca; hastatrāṇai rathaśastraiś ca bhūyaḥ 17  te ced ime kauravāṇām upāyam; adhigaccheyur avadhenaiva pārthāḥ  dharmatrāṇaṃ puṇyam eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ syād; ārye vṛtre bhīmasenaṃ nigṛhya 18  te cet pitrye karmaṇi vartamānā; āpadyeran diṣṭa vaśena mṛtyum  yathāśaktyā pūrayantaḥ svakarma; tad apy eṣāṃ nidhanaṃ syāt praśastam 19  utāho tvaṃ manyase sarvam eva; rājñāṃ yuddhe vartate dharmatantram  ayuddhe vā vartate dharmatantraṃ; tathaiva te vācam imāṃ śṛṇomi 20  cāturvarṇyasya prathamaṃ vibhāgam; avekṣya tvaṃ saṃjaya svaṃ ca karma  niśamyātho pāṇḍavānāṃ svakarma; praśaṃsa vā ninda vā yā matis te 21  adhīyīta brāhmaṇo 'tho yajeta; dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva  adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān; pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet 22  tathā rājanyo rakṣaṇaṃ vai prajānāṃ; kṛtvā dharmeṇāpramatto 'tha dattvā  yajñair iṣṭvā sarvavedān adhītya; dārān kṛtvā puṇyakṛd āvased gṛhān 23  vaiśyo 'dhītya kṛṣigorakṣa puṇyair; vittaṃ cinvan pālayann apramattaḥ  priyaṃ kurvan brāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ; dharmaśīlaḥ puṇyakṛd āvased gṛhān 24  paricaryā vandanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ; nādhīyīta pratiṣiddho 'sya yajñaḥ  nityotthito bhūtaye 'tandritaḥ syād; eṣa smṛtaḥ śūdra dharmaḥ purāṇaḥ 25  etān rājā pālayann apramatto; niyojayan sarvavarṇān svadharme  akāmātmā samavṛttiḥ prajāsu; nādhārmikān anurudhyeta kāmān 26  śreyāṃs tasmād yadi vidyeta kaś cid; abhijñātaḥ sarvadharmopapannaḥ  sa taṃ duṣṭam anuśiṣyāt prajānan; na ced gṛdhyed iti tasmin na sādhu 27  yadā gṛdhyet parabhūmiṃ nṛśaṃso; vidhiprakopād balam ādadānaḥ  ato rājñāṃ bhavitā yuddham etat; tatra jātaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuś ca  indreṇedaṃ dasyuvadhāya karma; utpāditaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuś ca 28  steno hared yatra dhanaṃ hy adṛṣṭaḥ; prasahya vā yatra hareta dṛṣṭaḥ  ubhau garhyau bhavataḥ saṃjayaitau; kiṃ vai pṛthak tvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putre  yo 'yaṃ lobhān manyate dharmam etaṃ; yam icchate manuvaśānugāmī 29  bhāgaḥ punaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ niviṣṭas; taṃ no 'kasmād ādadīran pare vai  asmin pade yudyatāṃ no vadho 'pi; ślaghyaḥ pitryaḥ pararājyād viśiṣṭaḥ  etān dharmān kauravāṇāṃ purāṇān; ācakṣīthāḥ saṃjaya rājyamadhye 30  ye te mandā mṛtyuvaśābhipannāḥ; samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa mūḍhāḥ  idaṃ punaḥ karma pāpīya eva; sabhāmadhye paśya vṛttaṃ kurūṇām 31  priyāṃ bhāryāṃ draupadīṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; yaśasvinīṃ śīlavṛttopapannām  yad upekṣanta kuravo bhīṣma mukhyāḥ; kāmānugenoparuddhāṃ rudantīm 32  taṃ cet tadā te sa kumāra vṛddhā; avārayiṣyan kuravaḥ sametāḥ  mama priyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'kariṣyat; putrāṇāṃ ca kṛtam asyābhaviṣyat 33  duḥśāsanaḥ prātilomyān nināya; sabhāmadhye śvaśurāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇām  sā tatra nītā karuṇāny avocan; nānyaṃ kṣattur nātham adṛṣṭakaṃ cit 34  kārpaṇyād eva sahitās tatra rājño; nāśaknuvan prativaktuṃ sabhāyām  ekaḥ kṣattā dharmyam arthaṃ bruvāṇo; dharmaṃ buddhvā pratyuvācālpa buddhim 35  anuktvā tvaṃ dharmam evaṃ sabhāyām; athecchase pāṇḍavasyopadeṣṭum  kṛṣṇā tv etat karma cakāra śuddhaṃ; suduṣkaraṃ tad dhi sabhāṃ sametya  yena kṛcchrāt pāṇḍavān ujjahāra; tathātmānaṃ naur iva sāgaraughāt 36  yatrābravīt sūtaputraḥ sabhāyāṃ; kṛṣṇāṃ sthitāṃ śvaśurāṇāṃ samīpe  na te gatir vidyate yājñaseni; prapadyedānīṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya veśma  parājitās te patayo na santi; patiṃ cānyaṃ bhāmini tvaṃ vṛṇīṣva 37  yo bībhatsor hṛdaye prauḍha āsīd; asthi pracchin marmaghātī sughoraḥ  karṇāccharo vānmayas tigmatejāḥ; pratiṣṭhito hṛdaye phalgunasya 38  kṛṣṇājināni paridhit samānān; duḥśāsanaḥ kaṭukāny abhyabhāṣat  ete sarve ṣaṇḍhatilā vinaṣṭāḥ; kṣayaṃ gatā narakaṃ dīrghakālam 39  gāndhārarājaḥ śakunir nikṛtyā; yad abravīd dyūtakāle sa pārthān  parājito nakulaḥ kiṃ tavāsti; kṛṣṇayā tvaṃ dīvya vai yājñasenyā 40  jānāsi tvaṃ saṃjaya sarvam etad; dyūte 'vācyaṃ vākyam evaṃ yathoktam  svayaṃ tv ahaṃ prārthaye tatra gantuṃ; samādhātuṃ kāryam etad vipannam 41  ahāpayitvā yadi pāṇḍavārthaṃ; śamaṃ kurūṇām atha cec careyam  puṇyaṃ ca me syāc caritaṃ mahodayaṃ; mucyeraṃś ca kuravo mṛtyupāśāt 42  api vācaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāvyāṃ; dharmārāmām arthavatīm ahiṃsrām  avekṣeran dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ samakṣaṃ; māṃ ca prāptaṃ kuravaḥ pūjayeyuḥ 43  ato 'nyathā rathinā phalgunena; bhīmena caivāhava daṃśitena  parāsiktān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃs tu viddhi; pradahyamānān karmaṇā svena mandān 44  parājitān pāṇḍaveyāṃs tu vāco; raudrarūpā bhāṣate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ  gadāhasto bhīmaseno 'pramatto; duryodhanaṃ smārayitvā hi kāle 45  suyodhano manyumayo mahādrumaḥ; skandhaḥ karṇaḥ śakunis tasya śākhāḥ  duḥśāsanaḥ puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'manīṣī 46  yudhiṣṭhiro dharmamayo mahādrumaḥ; skandho 'rjuno bhīmaseno 'sya śākhāḥ  mādrīputrau puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ tv ahaṃ brahma ca brāhmaṇāś ca 47  vanaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputro; vyāghrā vane saṃjaya pāṇḍaveyāḥ  mā vanaṃ chindhi sa vyāghraṃ mā vyāghrān nīnaśo vanāt 48  nirvano vadhyate vyāghro nirvyāghraṃ chidyate vanam  tasmād vyāghro vanaṃ rakṣed vanaṃ vyāghraṃ ca pālayet 49  latā dharmā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ śālāḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍavāḥ  na latā vardhate jātu anāśritya mahādrumam 50  sthitāḥ śuśrūṣituṃ pārthāḥ sthitā yoddhum ariṃdamāḥ  yatkṛtyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya tat karotu narādhipaḥ 51  sthitāḥ śame mahātmānaḥ pāṇḍavā dharmacāriṇaḥ  yodhāḥ samṛddhās tad vidvan nācakṣīthā yathātatham   |

 

|  1   [s]  āmantraye tvā naradeva deva; gacchāmy ahaṃ pāṇḍava svasti te 'stu  kac cin na vācā vṛjinaṃ hi kiṃ cid; uccāritaṃ me manaso 'bhiṣaṅgāt 2  janārdanaṃ bhīmasenārjunau ca; mādrī sutau sātyakiṃ cekitānam  āmantrya gacchāmi śivaṃ sukhaṃ vaḥ; saumyena māṃ paśyata cakṣuṣā nṛpāḥ 3  anujñātaḥ saṃjaya svasti gaccha; na no 'kārṣīr apriyaṃ jātu kiṃ cit  vidmaś ca tvā te ca vayaṃ ca sarve; śuddhātmānaṃ madhyagataṃ sabhastham 4  āpto dūtaḥ saṃjaya supriyo 'si; kalyāṇa vāk śīlavān dṛṣṭimāṃś ca  na muhyes tvaṃ saṃjaya jātu matyā; na ca krudhyer ucyamāno 'pi tathyam 5  na marmagāṃ jātu vaktāsi rūkṣāṃ; nopastutiṃ kaṭukāṃ nota śuktām  dharmārāmām arthavatīm ahiṃsrām; etāṃ vācaṃ tava jānāmi sūta 6  tvam eva naḥ priyatamo 'si dūta; ihāgacched viduro vā dvitīyaḥ  abhīkṣṇadṛṣṭo 'si purā hi nas tvaṃ; dhanaṃjayasyātma samaḥ sakhāsi 7  ito gatvā saṃjaya kṣipram eva; upātiṣṭhethā brāhmaṇān ye tad arhāḥ  viśuddhavīryāṃś caraṇopapannān; kule jātān sarvadharmopapannān 8  svādhyāyino brāhmaṇā bhikṣavaś ca; tapasvino ye ca nityā vaneṣu  abhivādyā vai madvacanena vṛddhās; tathetareṣāṃ kuśalaṃ vadethāḥ 9  purohitaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājña; ācāryāś ca ṛtvijo ye ca tasya  taiś ca tvaṃ tāta sahitair yathārhaṃ; saṃgacchethāḥ kuśalenaiva sūta 10  ācārya iṣṭo 'napago vidheyo; vedān īpsan brahmacaryaṃ cacāra  yo 'straṃ catuṣpāt punar eva cakre; droṇaḥ prasanno 'bhivādyo yathārham 11  adhīta vidyaś caraṇopapanno; yo 'straṃ catuṣpāt punar eva cakre  gandharvaputra pratimaṃ tarasvinaṃ; tam aśvatthāmānaṃ kuśalaṃ sma pṛccheḥ 12  śāradvatasyāvasathaṃ sma gatvā; mahārathasyāstravidāṃ varasya  tvaṃ mām abhīkṣṇaṃ parikīrtayan vai; kṛpasya pādau saṃjaya pāṇinā spṛśeḥ 13  yasmiñ śauryam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ tapaś ca; prajñā śīlaṃ śrutisattve dhṛtiś ca  pādau gṛhītvā kurusattamasya; bhīṣmasya māṃ tatra nivedayethāḥ 14  prajñā cakṣur yaḥ praṇetā kurūṇāṃ; bahuśruto vṛddhasevī manīṣī  tasmai rājñe sthavirāyābhivādya; ācakṣīthāḥ saṃjaya mām arogam 15  jyeṣṭhaḥ putroldhṛtarāṣṭrasya mando; mūrkhaḥ śaṭhaḥ saṃjaya pāpaśīlaḥ  praśāstā vai pṛthivī yena sarvā; suyodhanaṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 16  bhrātā kanīyān api tasya mandas; tathāśīlaḥ saṃjaya so 'pi śaśvat  maheṣvāsaḥ śūratamaḥ kurūṇāṃ; duḥśāsanaṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 17  vṛndārakaṃ kavim artheṣv amūḍhaṃ; mahāprajñaṃ sarvadharmopapannam  na tasya yuddhaṃ rocate vai kadā cid; vaiśyāputraṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 18  nikartane devane yo 'dvitīyaś; channopadhaḥ sādhu devī matākṣaḥ  yo durjayo devitavyena saṃkhye; sa citrasenaḥ kuśalaṃ tāta vācyaḥ 19  yasya kāmo vartate nityam eva; nānyaḥ śamād bhāratānām iti sma  sa bāhlīkānām ṛṣabho manasvī; purā yathā mābhivadet prasannaḥ 20  guṇair anekaiḥ pravaraiś ca yukto; vijñānavān naiva ca niṣṭhuro yaḥ  snehād amarṣaṃ sahate sadaiva; sa somadattaḥ pūjanīyo mato me 21  arhattamaḥ kuruṣu saumadattiḥ; sa no bhrātā saṃjaya mat sakhā ca  maheṣvāso rathinām uttamo yaḥ; sahāmātyaḥ kuśalaṃ tasya pṛccheḥ 22  ye caivānye kurumukhyā yuvānaḥ; putrāḥ pautrā bhrātaraś caiva ye naḥ  yaṃ yam eṣāṃ yena yenābhigaccher; anāmayaṃ madvacanena vācyaḥ 23  ye rājānaḥ pāṇḍavāyodhanāya; samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa ke cit  vasātayaḥ śālvakāḥ kekayāś ca; tathāmbaṣṭhā ye trigartāś ca mukhyāḥ 24  prācyodīcyā dākṣiṇātyāś ca śūrās; tathā pratīcyāḥ pārvatīyāś ca sarve  anṛśaṃsāḥ śīlavṛttopapannās; teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 25  hastyārohā rathinaḥ sādinaś ca; padātayaś cāryasaṃghā mahāntaḥ  ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ sma teṣām; anāmayaṃ paripṛccheḥ samagrān 26  tathā rājño hy arthayuktān amātyān; dauvārikān ye ca senāṃ nayanti  āyavyayaṃ ye gaṇayanti yuktā; arthāś ca ye mahataś cintayanti 27  gāndhārarājaḥ śakuniḥ pārvatīyo; nikartane yo 'dvitīyo 'kṣadevī  mānaṃ kurvan dhārtarāṣṭrasya sūta; mithyā buddheḥ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 28  yaḥ pāṇḍavāneka rathena vīraḥ; samutsahaty apradhṛṣyān vijetum  yo muhyatāṃ mohayitādvitīyo; vaikartanaṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 29  sa eva bhaktaḥ sa guruḥ sa bhṛtyaḥ; sa vai pitā sa ca mātā suhṛc ca  agādha buddhir viduro dīrghadarśī; sa no mantrī kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 30  vṛddhāḥ striyo yāś ca guṇopapannā; yā jñāyante saṃjaya mātaras tāḥ  tābhiḥ sarvābhiḥ sahitābhiḥ sametya; strībhir vṛddhābhir abhivādaṃ vadethāḥ 31  kac cit putrā jīvaputrāḥ susamyag; vartante vo vṛttim anṛśaṃsa rūpām  iti smoktvā saṃjaya brūhi paścād; ajātaśatruḥ kuśalī saputraḥ 32  yā no bhāryāḥ saṃjaya vettha tatra; tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ  susaṃguptāḥ surabhayo 'navadyāḥ; kac cid gṛhān āvasathāpramattāḥ 33  kac cid vṛttiṃ śvaśureṣu bhadrāḥ; kalyāṇīṃ vartadhvam anṛśaṃsa rūpām  yathā ca vaḥ syuḥ patayo 'nukūlās; tathā vṛttim ātmanaḥ sthāpayadhvam 34  yā naḥ snuṣāḥ saṃjaya vettha tatra; prāptā kulebhyaś ca guṇopapannāḥ  prajāvatyo brūhi sametya tāś ca; yudhiṣṭhiro vo 'bhyavadat prasannaḥ 35  kanyāḥ svajethaḥ sadaneṣu saṃjaya; anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛṣṭvā  kalyāṇā vaḥ santu patayo 'nukūlā; yūyaṃ patīnāṃ bhavatānukūlāḥ 36  alaṃkṛtā vastravatyaḥ sugandhā; abībhatsāḥ sukhitā bhogavatyaḥ  laghu yāsāṃ darśanaṃ vāk ca ladhvī; veśa striyaḥ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 37  dāsī putrā ye ca dāsāḥ kurūṇāṃ; tadāśrayā bahavaḥ kubja khañjāḥ  ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ sma tebhyo; anāmayaṃ paripṛccher jaghanyam 38  kac cid vṛttir vartate vai purāṇī; kac cid bhogān dhārtarāṣṭro dadāti  aṅgahīnān kṛpaṇān vāmanāṃś ca; ānṛśaṃsyād dhṛtarāṣṭro bibharti 39  andhāś ca sarve sthavirās tathaiva; hastājīvā bahavo ye 'tra santi  ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ sma teṣām; anāmayaṃ paripṛccher jaghanyam 40  mā bhaiṣṭa duḥkhena kujīvitena; nūnaṃ kṛtaṃ paralokeṣu pāpam  nigṛhya śatrūn suhṛdo 'nugṛhya; vāsobhir annena ca vo bhariṣye 41  santy eva me brāhmaṇebhyaḥ kṛtāni; bhāvīny atho no bata vartayanti  paśyāmy ahaṃ yuktarūpāṃs tathaiva; tām eva siddhiṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam 42  ye cānāthā durbalāḥ sarvakālam; ātmany eva prayatante 'tha mūḍhāḥ  tāṃś cāpi tvaṃ kṛpaṇān sarvathaiva; asmad vākyāt kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ 43  ye cāpy anye saṃśritā dhārtarāṣṭrān; nānādigbhyo 'bhyāgatāḥ sūtaputra  dṛṣṭvā tāṃś caivārhataś cāpi sarvān; saṃpṛcchethāḥ kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca 44  evaṃ sarvānāgatābhyāgatāṃś ca; rājño dūtān sarvadigbhyo 'bhyupetān  pṛṣṭvā sarvān kuśalaṃ tāṃś ca sūta; paścād ahaṃ kuśalī teṣu vācyaḥ 45  na hīdṛśaḥ santy apare pṛthivyāṃ; ye yodhakā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa labdhāḥ  dharmas tu nityo mama dharma eva; mahābalaḥ śatrunibarhaṇāya 46  idaṃ punar vacanaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ; suyodhanaṃ saṃjaya śrāvayethāḥ  yas te śarīre hṛdayaṃ dunoti; kāmaḥ kurūn asapatno 'nuśiṣyām 47  na vidyate yuktir etasya kā cin; naivaṃvidhāḥ syāma yathā priyaṃ te  dadasva vā śakra puraṃ mamaiva; yudhyasva vā bhāratamukhyavīra   |



|  1   [y]  uta santam asantaṃ ca bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca saṃjaya  utābalaṃ balīyāṃsaṃ dhātā prakurute vaśe 2  uta bālāya pāṇḍityaṃ paṇḍitāyota bālatām  dadāti sarvam īśānaḥ purastāc chukram uccaran 3  alaṃ vijñāpanāya syād ācakṣīthā yathātatham  atho mantraṃ mantrayitvā nayonyenātihṛṣṭavat 4  gāvalgaṇe kurūn gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahābalam  abhivādyopasaṃgṛhya tataḥ pṛccher anāmayam 5  brūyāś cainaṃ tvam āsīnaṃ kurubhiḥ parivāritam  tavaiva rājan vīryeṇa sukhaṃ jīvanti pāṇḍavāḥ 6  tava prasādād bālās te prāptā rājyam ariṃdama  rājye tān sthāpayitvāgre nopekṣīr vinaśiṣyataḥ 7  sarvam apy etad ekasya nālaṃ saṃjaya kasya cit  tāta saṃhatya jīvāmo mā dviṣadbhyo vaśaṃ gamaḥ 8  tathābhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ bhāratānāṃ pitāmaham  śirasābhivadethās tvaṃ mama nāma prakīrtayan 9  abhivādya ca vaktavyas tato 'smākaṃ pitāmaha  bhavatā śaṃtanor vaṃśo nimagnaḥ punar uddhṛtaḥ 10  sa tvaṃ kuru tathā tāta svamatena pitāmaha  yathā jīvanti te pautrāḥ prītimantaḥ parasparam 11  tathaiva viduraṃ brūyāḥ kurūṇām mantradhāriṇam  ayuddhaṃ saumya bhāṣasva hitakāmo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 12  atho suyodhanaṃ brūyā rājaputram amarṣaṇam  madhye kurūṇām āsīnam anunīya punaḥ punaḥ 13  apaśyan mām upekṣantaṃ kṛṣṇām ekāṃ sabhā gatām  tadduḥkham atitikṣāma mā vadhīṣma kurūn iti 14  evaṃ pūrvāparān kleśān atitikṣanta pāṇḍavāḥ  yathābalīyasaḥ santas tat sarvaṃ kuravo viduḥ 15  yan naḥ prāvrājayaḥ saumya ajinaiḥ prativāsitān  tadduḥkham atitikṣāma mā vadhīṣma kurūn iti 16  yat tat sabhāyām ākramya kṛṣṇāṃ keśeṣv adharṣayat  duḥśāsanas te 'numate tac cāsmābhir upekṣitam 17  yathocitaṃ svakaṃ bhāgaṃ labhemahi paraṃtapa  nivartaya paradravye buddhiṃ gṛddhāṃ nararṣabha 18  śāntir evaṃ bhaved rājan prītiś caiva parasparam  rājyaika deśam api naḥ prayaccha śamam icchatām 19  kuśa sthalaṃ vṛkasthalam āsandī vāraṇāvatam  avasānaṃ bhaved atra kiṃ cid eva tu pañcamam 20  bhrātṝṇāṃ dehi pañcānāṃ grāmān pañca suyodhana  śāntir no 'stu mahāprājña jñātibhiḥ saha saṃjaya 21  bhrātā bhrātaram anvetu pitā putreṇa yujyatām  smayamānāḥ samāyāntu pāñcālāḥ kurubhiḥ saha 22  akṣatān kurupāñcālān paśyema iti kāmaye  sarve sumanasas tāta śāmyāma bharatarṣabha 23  alam eva śamāyāsmi tathā yuddhāya saṃjaya  dharmārthayor alaṃ cāhaṃ mṛdave dāruṇāya ca   |



|  1   [v]  anujñātaḥ pāṇḍavena prayayau saṃjayas tadā  śāsanaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sarvaṃ kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ 2  saṃprāpya hāstinapuraṃ śīghraṃ ca praviveśa ha  antaḥpuram upasthāya dvāḥsthaṃ vacanam abravīt 3  ācakṣva māṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya dvāḥstha; upāgataṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāt  jāgarti ced abhivades tvaṃ hi kṣattaḥ; praviśeyaṃ vidito bhūmipasya 4  saṃjayo 'yaṃ bhūmipate namas te; didṛkṣayā dvāram upāgatas te  prāpto dūtaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāt; praśādhi rājan kim ayaṃ karotu 5  ācakṣva māṃsukhinaṃ kālyam asmai; praveśyatāṃ svāgataṃ saṃjayāya  na cāham etasya bhavāmy akālyaḥ; sa me kasmād dvāri tiṣṭheta kṣattaḥ 6  tataḥ praviśyānumate nṛpasya; mahad veśma prājñaśūrārya guptam  siṃhāsanasthaṃ pārthivam āsasāda; vaicitravīryaṃ prāñjaliḥ sūtaputraḥ 7  saṃjayo 'haṃ bhūmipate namas te; prāpto 'smi gatvā naradeva pāṇḍavān  abhivādya tvāṃ pāṇḍuputro manasvī; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kuśalaṃ cānvapṛcchat 8  sa te putrān ṛpcchati prīyamāṇaḥ; kac cit putraiḥ prīyase naptṛbhiś ca  tathā sudhṛdbhiḥ sacivaiś ca rājan; ye cāpi tvām upajīvanti taiś ca 9  abhyetya tvāṃ tāta vadāmi saṃjaya; ajātaśatruṃ ca sukhena pārtham  kac cit sa rājā kuśalī saputraḥ; sahāmātyaḥ sānujaḥ kauravāṇām 10  sahāmātyaḥ kuśalī pāṇḍuputro; bhūyaś cāto yac ca te 'gre mano 'bhūt  nirṇikta dharmārthakaro manasvī; bahuśruto dṛṣṭimāñ śīlavāṃś ca 11  paraṃ dharmāt pāṇḍavasyānṛśaṃsyaṃ; dharmaḥ paro vittacayān mato 'sya  sukhapriye dharmahīne na pārtho; anurudhyate bhārata tasya viddhi 12  paraprayuktaḥ puruṣo viceṣṭate; sūtraprotā dārumayīva yoṣā  imaṃ dṛṣṭvā niyamapāṇḍavasya; manye paraṃ karaṃ daivaṃ manuṣyāt 13  imaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tava karma doṣaṃ; pādodarkaṃ ghoram avarṇa rūpam  yāvan naraḥ kāmayate 'tikālyaṃ; tāvan naro 'yaṃ labhate praśaṃsām 14  ajātaśatrus tu vihāya pāpaṃ; jīrṇāṃ tvacaṃ sarpa ivāsamarthām  virocate 'hārya vṛttena vīro; yudhiṣṭhiras tvayi pāpaṃ visṛjya 15  aṅgātmanaḥ karma nibodha rājan; dharmārthayuktād ārya vṛttād apetam  upakrośaṃ ceha gato 'si rājan; noheś ca pāpaṃ prasajed amutra 16  sa tvam arthaṃ saṃśayitaṃ vinā tair; āśaṃsase putra vaśānugo 'dya  adharmaśabdaś ca mahān pṛthivyāṃ; nedaṃ karma tvatsamaṃ bhāratāgrya 17  hīnaprajño dauṣkuleyo nṛśaṃso; dīrghavairī kṣatravidyāsv adhīraḥ  evaṃ dharmā nāpadaḥ saṃtitīrṣed; dhīna vīryo yaś ca bhaved aśiṣṭaḥ 18  kule jāto dharmavān yo yaśasvī; bahuśrutaḥ sukhajīvī yatātmā  dharmārthayor grathitayor bibharti; nānyatra diṣṭasya vaśād upaiti 19  kathaṃ hi mantrāgrya dharo manīṣī; dharmārthayor āpadi saṃpraṇetā  evaṃ yuktaḥ sarvamantrair ahīno; anānṛśaṃsyaṃ karma kuryād amūḍhaḥ 20  tavāpīme mantravidaḥ sametya; samāsate karmasu nityayuktāḥ  teṣām ayaṃ balavān niścayaś ca; kuru kṣayārthe nirayo vyapādi 21  akālikaṃ kuravo nābhaviṣyan; pāpena cet pāpam ajātaśatruḥ  icchej jātu tvayi pāpaṃ visṛjya; nindā ceyaṃ tava loke 'bhiviṣyat 22  kim anyatra viṣayād īśvarāṇāṃ; yatra pārthaḥ paralokaṃ dadarśa  atyakrāmat sa tathā saṃmataḥ syān; na saṃśayo nāsti manuṣyakāraḥ 23  etān guṇān karmakṛtān avekṣya; bhāvābhāvau vartamānāv anityau  balir hi rājā pāram avindamāno; nānyat kālāt kāraṇaṃ tatra mene 24  cakṣuḥ śrotre nāsikā tvak ca jihvā; jñānasyaitāny āyatanāni jantoḥ  tāni prītāny eva tṛṣṇā kṣayānte; tāny avyatho duḥkhahīnaḥ praṇudyāt 25  na tv evam anye puruṣasya karma; saṃvartate suprayuktaṃ yathāvat  mātuḥ pituḥ karmaṇābhiprasūtaḥ; saṃvardhate vidhivad bhojanena 26  priyāpriye sukhaduḥkhe ca rājan; nindāpraśaṃse ca bhajeta enam  paras tv enaṃ garhayate 'parādhe; praśaṃsate sādhuvṛttaṃ tam eva 27  sa tvā garhe bhāratānāṃ virodhād; anto nūnaṃ bhavitāyaṃ prajānām  no ced idaṃ tava karmāparādhāt; kurūn dahet kṛṣṇa vartmeva kakṣam 28  tvam evaiko jātaputreṣu rājan; vaśaṃ gantā sarvaloke narendra  kāmātmanāṃ ślāghase dyūtakāle; nānyac chamāt paśya vipākam asya 29  anāptānāṃ pragrahāt tvaṃ narendra; tathāptānāṃ nigrahāc caiva rājan  bhūmiṃ sphītāṃ durbalatvād anantāṃ; na śaktas tvaṃ rakṣituṃ kauraveya 30  anujñāto rathavegāvadhūtaḥ; śrānto nipadye śayanaṃ nṛsiṃha  prātaḥ śrotāraḥ kuravaḥ sabhāyām; ajātaśatror vacanaṃ sametāḥ   |



|  1   [v]  dvāḥsthaṃ prāha mahāprājño dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ  viduraṃ draṣṭum icchāmi tam ihānaya māciram 2  prahito dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa dūtaḥ kṣattāram abravīt  īśvaras tvāṃ mahārājo mahāprājña didṛkṣati 3  evam uktas tu viduraḥ prāpya rājaniveśanam  abravīd dhṛtarāṣṭrāya dvāḥstha māṃ prativedaya 4  viduro 'yam anuprāpto rājendra tava śāsanāt  draṣṭum icchati te pādau kiṃ karotu praśādhi mām 5  praveśaya mahāprājñaṃ viduraṃ dīrghadarśinam  ahaṃ hi vidurasyāsya nākālyo jātu darśane 6  praviśāntaḥ puraṃ kṣattar mahārājasya dhīmataḥ  na hi te darśane 'kālyo jātu rājā bravīti mām 7   [v]  tataḥ praviśya viduro dhṛtarāṣṭra niveśanam  abravīt prāñjalir vākyaṃ cintayānaṃ narādhipam 8  viduro 'haṃ mahāprājña saṃprāptas tava śāsanāt  yadi kiṃ cana kartavyam ayam asmi praśādhi mām 9  saṃjayo vidura prāpto garhayitvā ca māṃ gataḥ  ajātaśatroḥ śvo vākyaṃ sabhāmadhye sa vakṣyati 10  tasyādya kuruvīrasya na vijñātaṃ vaco mayā  tan me dahati gātrāṇi tad akārṣīt prajāgaram 11  jāgrato dahyamānasya śreyo yad iha paśyasi  tad brūhi tvaṃ hi nas tāta dharmārthakuśalo hy asi 12  yataḥ prāptaḥ saṃjayaḥ pāṇḍavebhyo; na me yathāvan manasaḥ praśāntiḥ  savendriyāṇy aprakṛtiṃ gatāni; kiṃ vakṣyatīty eva hi me 'dya cintā 13  abhiyuktaṃ balavatā durbalaṃ hīnasādhanam  hṛtasvaṃ kāminaṃ coram āviśanti prajāgarāḥ 14  kac cid etair mahādoṣair na spṛṣṭo 'si narādhipa  kac cin na paravitteṣu gṛdhyan viparitapyase 15  śrotum icchāmi te dharmyaṃ paraṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ vacaḥ  asmin rājarṣivaṃśe hi tvam ekaḥ prājñasaṃmataḥ 16  niṣevate praśastāni ninditāni na sevate  anāstikaḥ śraddadhāna etat paṇḍita lakṣaṇam 17  krodho harṣaś ca darpaś ca hrīstambho mānyamānitā  yam arthān nāpakarṣanti sa vai paṇḍita ucyate 18  yasya kṛtyaṃ na jānanti mantraṃ vā mantritaṃ pare  kṛtam evāsya jānanti sa vai paṇḍita ucyate 19  yasya kṛtyaṃ na vighnanti śītam uṣṇaṃ bhayaṃ ratiḥ  samṛddhir asamṛddhir vā sa vai paṇḍita ucyate 20  yasya saṃsāriṇī prajñā dharmārthāv anuvartate  kāmād arthaṃ vṛṇīte yaḥ sa vai paṇḍita ucyate 21  yathāśakti cikīrṣanti yathāśakti ca kurvate  na kiṃ cid avamanyante paṇḍitā bharatarṣabha 22  kṣipraṃ vijānāti ciraṃ śṛṇoti; vijñāya cārthaṃ bhajate na kāmāt  nāsaṃpṛṣṭo vyaupayuṅkte parārthe; tat prajñānaṃ prathamaṃ paṇḍitasya 23  nāprāpyam abhivāñchanti naṣṭaṃ necchanti śocitum  āpatsu ca na muhyanti narāḥ paṇḍita buddhayaḥ 24  niścitya yaḥ prakramate nāntar vasati karmaṇaḥ  avandhya kālo vaśyātmā sa vai paṇḍita ucyate 25  ārya karmaṇi rājyante bhūtikarmāṇi kurvate  hitaṃ ca nābhyasūyanti paṇḍitā bharatarṣabha 26  na hṛṣyaty ātmasaṃmāne nāvamānena tapyate  gāṅgo hrada ivākṣobhyo yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate 27  tattvajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yogajñaḥ sarvakarmaṇām  upāyajño manuṣyāṇāṃ naraḥ paṇḍita ucyate 28  pravṛtta vāk citrakatha ūhavān pratibhānavān  āśu granthasya vaktā ca sa vai paṇḍita ucyate 29  śrutaṃ prajñānugaṃ yasya prajñā caiva śrutānugā  asaṃbhinnārya maryādaḥ paṇḍitākhyāṃ labheta saḥ 30  aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ  arthāṃś cākarmaṇā prepsur mūḍha ity ucyate budhaiḥ 31  svam arthaṃ yaḥ parityajya parārtham anutiṣṭhati  mithyā carati mitrārthe yaś ca mūḍhaḥ sa ucyate 32  akāmān kāmayati yaḥ kāmayānān paridviṣan  balavantaṃ ca yo dveṣṭi tam āhur mūḍhacetasam 33  amitraṃ kurute mitraṃ mitraṃ dveṣṭi hinasti ca  karma cārabhate duṣṭaṃ tam āhur mūḍhacetasam 34  saṃsārayati kṛtyāni sarvatra vicikitsate  ciraṃ karoti kṣiprārthe sa mūḍho bharatarṣabha 35  anāhūtaḥ praviśati apṛṣṭo bahu bhāṣate  viśvasaty apramatteṣu mūḍha cetā narādhamaḥ 36  paraṃ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṃ tathā  yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ 37  ātmano balam ājñāya dharmārthaparivarjitam  alabhyam icchan naiṣkarmyān mūḍha buddhir ihocyate 38  aśiṣyaṃ śāsti yo rājanyaś ca śūnyam upāsate  kadaryaṃ bhajate yaś ca tam āhur mūḍhacetasam 39  arthaṃ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā  vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate 40  ekaḥ saṃpannam aśnāti vas te vāsaś ca śobhanam  yo 'saṃvibhajya bhṛtyebhyaḥ ko nṛśaṃsataras tataḥ 41  ekaḥ pāpāni kurute phalaṃ bhuṅkte mahājanaḥ  bhoktāro vipramucyante kartā doṣeṇa lipyate 42  ekaṃ hanyān na vāhanyād iṣur mukto dhanuṣmatā  buddhir buddhimatotsṛṣṭā hanyād rāṣṭraṃ sarājakam 43  ekayā dve viniścitya trīṃś caturbhir vaśe kuru  pañca jitvā viditvā ṣaṭ sapta hitvā sukhī bhava 44  ekaṃ viṣaraso hanti śastreṇaikaś ca vadhyate  sarāṣṭraṃ sa prajaṃ hanti rājānaṃ mantravisravaḥ 45  ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet  eko na gacched adhvānaṃ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgṛyāt 46  ekam evādvitīyaṃ tad yad rājan nāvabudhyase  satyaṃ svargasya sopānaṃ pārāvārasya naur iva 47  ekaḥ kṣamāvatāṃ doṣo dvitīyo nopalabhyate  yad enaṃ kṣamayā yuktam aśaktaṃ manyate janaḥ 48  eko dharmaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ kṣamaikā śāntir uttamā  vidyaikā paramā dṛṣṭir ahiṃsaikā sukhāvahā 49  dvāv imau grasate bhūmiḥ sarpo bilaśayān iva  rājānaṃ cāviroddhāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinam 50  dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṁl loke virocate  abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā 51  dvāv imau puruṣavyāghra parapratyaya kāriṇau  striyaḥ kāmita kāminyo lokaḥ pūjita pūjakaḥ 52  dvāv imau kaṇṭakau tīkṣṇau śarīrapariśoṣaṇau  yaś cādhanaḥ kāmayate yaś ca kupyaty anīśvaraḥ 53  dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasya pari tiṣṭhataḥ  prabhuś ca kṣamayā yukto daridraś ca pradānavān 54  nyāyāgatasya dravyasya boddhavyau dvāv atikramau  apātre pratipattiś ca pātre cāpratipādanam 55  trayo nyāyā manuṣyāṇāṃ śrūyante bharatarṣabha  kanīyān madhyamaḥ śreṣṭha iti vedavido viduḥ 56  trividhāḥ puruṣā rājann uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ  niyojayed yathāvat tāṃs trividheṣv eva karmasu 57  traya evādhanā rājan bhāryā dāsas tathā sutaḥ  yat te samadhigacchanti yasya te tasya tad dhanam 58  catvāri rājñā tu mahābalena; varjyāny āhuḥ paṇḍitas tāni vidyāt  alpaprajñaiḥ saha mantraṃ na kuryān; na dīrghasūtrair alasaiś cāraṇaiś ca 59  catvāri te tāta gṛhe vasantu; śriyābhijuṣṭasya gṛhastha dharme  vṛddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ; sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā 60  catvāry āha mahārāja sadyaskāni bṛhaspatiḥ  pṛcchate tridaśendrāya tānīmāni nibodha me 61  devatānāṃ ca saṃkalpam anubhāvaṃ ca dhīmatām  vinayaṃ kṛtavidyānāṃ vināśaṃ pāpakarmaṇām 62  pañcāgnayo manuṣyeṇa paricaryāḥ prayatnataḥ  pitā mātāgnir ātmā ca guruś ca bharatarṣabha 63  pañcaiva pūjayaṁl loke yaśaḥ prāpnoti kevalam  devān pitṝn manuṣyāṃś ca bhikṣūn atithipañcamān 64  pañca tvānugamiṣyanti yatra yatra gamiṣyasi  mitrāṇy amitrā madhyasthā upajīvyopajīvinaḥ 65  pañcendriyasya martyasya chidraṃ ced ekam indriyam  tato 'sya sravati prajñā dṛteḥ pādād ivodakam 66  ṣaḍ doṣāḥ puruṣeṇeha hātavyā bhūtim icchatā  nidrā tandrī bhayaṃ krodha ālasyaṃ dīrghasūtratā 67  ṣaḍ imān puruṣo jahyād bhinnāṃ nāvam ivārṇave  apravaktāram ācāryam anadhīyānam ṛtvijam 68  arakṣitāraṃ rājānaṃ bhāryāṃ cāpriya vādinīm  grāmakāraṃ ca gopālaṃ vanakāmaṃ ca nāpitam 69  ṣaḍ eva tu guṇāḥ puṃsā na hātavyāḥ kadā cana  satyaṃ dānam anālasyam anasūyā kṣamā dhṛtiḥ 70  ṣaṇṇām ātmani nityānām aiśvaryaṃ yo 'dhigacchati  na sa pāpaiḥ kuto 'narthair yujyate vijitendriyaḥ 71  ṣaḍ ime ṣaṭsu jīvanti saptamo nopalabhyate  corāḥ pramatte jīvanti vyādhiteṣu cikitsakāḥ 72  pramadāḥ kāmayāneṣu yajamāneṣu yājakāḥ  rājā vivadamāneṣu nityaṃ mūrkheṣu paṇḍitāḥ 73  sapta doṣāḥ sadā rājñā hātavyā vyasanodayāḥ  prāyaśo yair vinaśyanti kṛtamūlāś ca pārthivāḥ 74  striyo 'kṣā mṛgayā pānaṃ vāk pāruṣyaṃ ca pañcamam  mahac ca daṇḍapāruṣyam arthadūṣaṇam eva ca 75  aṣṭau pūrvanimittāni narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ  brāhmaṇān prathamaṃ dveṣṭi brāhmaṇaiś ca virudhyate 76  brāhmaṇa svāni cādatte brāhmaṇāṃś ca jighāṃsati  ramate nindayā caiṣāṃ praśaṃsāṃ nābhinandati 77  naitān smarati kṛtyeṣu yācitaś cābhyasūyati  etān doṣān naraḥ prājño buddhyā buddhvā vivarjayet 78  aṣṭāv imāni harṣasya nava nītāni bhārata  vartamānāni dṛśyante tāny eva susukhāny api 79  samāgamaś ca sakhibhir mahāṃś caiva dhanāgamaḥ  putreṇa ca pariṣvaṅgaḥ saṃnipātaś ca maithune 80  samaye ca priyālāpaḥ svayūtheṣu ca saṃnatiḥ  abhipretasya lābhaś ca pūjā ca janasaṃsadi 81  navadvāram idaṃ veśma tristhūṇaṃ pañca sākṣikam  kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidvān yo veda sa paraḥ kaviḥ 82  daśa dharmaṃ na jānanti dhṛtarāṣṭra nibodha tān  mattaḥ pramatta unmattaḥ śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ 83  tvaramāṇaś ca bhīruś ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa  tasmād eteṣu bhāveṣu na prasajjeta paṇḍitaḥ 84  atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam  putrārtham asurendreṇa gītaṃ caiva sudhanvanā 85  yaḥ kāmamanyū prajahāti rājā; pātre pratiṣṭhāpayate dhanaṃ ca  viśeṣavic chrutavān kṣiprakārī; taṃ sarvalokaḥ kurute pramāṇam 86  jānāti viśvāsayituṃ manuṣyān; vijñāta doṣeṣu dadhāti daṇḍam  jānāti mātrāṃ ca tathā kṣamāṃ ca; taṃ tādṛśaṃ śrīr juṣate samagrā 87  sudurbalaṃ nāvajānāti kaṃ cid; yukto ripuṃ sevate buddhipūrvam  na vigrahaṃ rocayate balasthaiḥ; kāle ca yo vikramate sa dhīraḥ 88  prāpyāpadaṃ na vyathate kadā cid; udyogam anvicchati cāpramattaḥ  duḥkhaṃ ca kāle sahate jitātmā; dhuraṃdharas tasya jitāḥ sapatnāḥ 89  anarthakaṃ vipra vāsaṃ gṛhebhyaḥ; pāpaiḥ saṃdhiṃ paradārābhimarśam  dambhaṃ stainyaṃ paiśunaṃ madya pānaṃ; na sevate yaḥ sa sukhī sadaiva 90  na saṃrambheṇārabhate 'rthavargam; ākāritaḥ śaṃsati tathyam eva  na mātrārthe rocayate vivādaṃ; nāpūjitaḥ kupyati cāpy amūḍhaḥ 91  na yo 'bhyasūyaty anukampate ca; na durbalaḥ prātibhāvyaṃ karoti  nātyāha kiṃ cit kṣamate vivādaṃ; sarvatra tādṛg labhate praśaṃsām 92  yo noddhataṃ kurute jātu veṣaṃ; na pauruṣeṇāpi vikatthate 'nyān  na mūrcchitaḥ kaṭukāny āha kiṃ cit; priyaṃ sadā taṃ kurute jano 'pi 93  na vairam uddīpayati praśāntaṃ; na darmam ārohati nāstam eti  na durgato 'smīti karoti manyuṃ; tam ārya śīlaṃ param āhur agryam 94  na sve sukhe vai kurute praharṣaṃ; nānyasya duḥkhe bhavati pratītaḥ  dattvā na paścāt kurute 'nutāpaṃ; na katthate satpuruṣārya śīlaḥ 95  deśācārān samayāñ jātidharmān; bubhūṣate yas tu parāvarajñaḥ  sa tatra tatrādhigataḥ sadaiva; mahājanasyādhipatyaṃ karoti 96  dambhaṃ mohaṃ matsaraṃ pāpakṛtyaṃ; rājadviṣṭaṃ paiśunaṃ pūgavairam  mattonmattair durjanaiś cāpi vādaṃ; yaḥ prajñāvān varjayet sa pradhānaḥ
 97  damaṃ śaucaṃ daivataṃ maṅgalāni; prāyaścittaṃ vividhāṁl lokavādān  etāni yaḥ kurute naityakāni; tasyotthānaṃ devatā rādhayanti 98  samair vivāhaṃ kurute na hīnaiḥ; samaiḥ sakhyaṃ vyavahāraṃ kathāś ca  guṇair viśiṣṭāṃś ca puro dadhāti; vipaścitas tasya nayāḥ sunītāḥ 99  mitaṃ bhuṅkte saṃvibhajyāśritebhyo; mitaṃ svapity amitaṃ karmakṛtvā  dadāty amitreṣv api yācitaḥ saṃs; tam ātmavantaṃ prajahāty anarthāḥ 100  cikīrṣitaṃ viprakṛtaṃ ca yasya; nānye janāḥ karma jānanti kiṃ cit  mantre gupte samyag anuṣṭhite ca; svalpo nāsya vyathate kaś cid arthaḥ 101  yaḥ sarvabhūtapraśame niviṣṭaḥ; satyo mṛdur dānakṛc chuddha bhāvaḥ  atīva saṃjñāyate jñātimadhye; mahāmaṇir jātya iva prasannaḥ 102  ya ātmanāpatrapate bhṛśaṃ naraḥ; sa sarvalokasya gurur bhavaty uta  ananta tejāḥ sumanāḥ samāhitaḥ; svatejasā sūrya ivāvabhāsate 103  vane jātāḥ śāpadagdhasya rājñaḥ; pāṇḍoḥ putrāḥ pañca pañcendra kalpāḥ  tvayaiva bālā vardhitāḥ śikṣitāś ca; tavādeśaṃ pālayanty āmbikeya 104  pradāyaiṣām ucitaṃ tāta rājyaṃ; sukhī putraiḥ sahito modamānaḥ  na devānāṃ nāpi ca mānuṣāṇāṃ; bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ tarkaṇīyo narendra   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  jāgrato dahyamānasya yat kāryam anupaśyasi  tad brūhi tvaṃ hi nas tāta dharmārthakuśalaḥ śuciḥ 2  tvaṃ māṃ yathāvad vidura praśādhi; prajñā pūrvaṃ sarvam ajātaśatroḥ  yan manyase pathyam adīnasattva; śreyaḥ karaṃ brūhi tad vai kurūṇām 3  pāpāśaṅgī pāpam eva naupaśyan; pṛcchāmi tvāṃ vyākulenātmanāham  kave tan me brūhi sarvaṃ yathāvan; manīṣitaṃ sarvam ajātaśatroḥ 4  śubhaṃ vā yadi vā pāpaṃ dveṣyaṃ vā yadi vā priyam  apṛṣṭas tasya tad brūyād yasya necchet parābhavam 5  tasmād vakṣyāmi te rājan bhavam icchan kurūn prati  vacaḥ śreyaḥ karaṃ dharmyaṃ bruvatas tan nibodha me 6  mithyopetāni karmāṇi sidhyeyur yāni bhārata  anupāya prayuktāni mā sma teṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ 7  tathaiva yogavihitaṃ na sidhyet karma yan nṛpa  upāyayuktaṃ medhāvī na tatra glapayen manaḥ 8  anubandhān avekṣeta sānubandheṣu karmasu  saṃpradhārya ca kurvīta na vegena samācaret 9  anubandhaṃ ca saṃprekṣya vipākāṃś caiva karmaṇām  utthānam ātmanaś caiva dhīraḥ kurvīta vā na vā 10  yaḥ pramāṇaṃ na jānāti sthāne vṛddhau tathā kṣaye  kośe janapade daṇḍe na sa rājyāvatiṣṭhate 11  yas tv etāni pramāṇāni yathoktāny anupaśyati  yukto dharmārthayor jñāne sa rājyam adhigacchati 12  na rājyaṃ prāptam ity eva vartitavyam asāṃpratam  śriyaṃ hy avinayo hanti jarā rūpam ivottamam 13  bhakṣyottama praticchannaṃ matsyo baḍiśam āyasam  rūpābhipātī grasate nānubandham avekṣate 14  yac chakyaṃ grasituṃ grasyaṃ grastaṃ pariṇamec ca yat  hitaṃ ca pariṇāme yat tad adyaṃ bhūtim icchatā 15  vanaspater apakvāni phalāni pracinoti yaḥ  sa nāpnoti rasaṃ tebhyo bījaṃ cāsya vinaśyati 16  yas tu pakvam upādatte kāle pariṇataṃ phalam  phalād rasaṃ sa labhate bījāc caiva phalaṃ punaḥ 17  yathā madhu samādatte rakṣan puṣpāṇi ṣaṭpadaḥ  tadvad arthān manuṣyebhya ādadyād avihiṃsayā 18  puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ vicinvīta mūlacchedaṃ na kārayet  mālā kāra ivārāme na yathāṅgāra kārakaḥ 19  kiṃ nu me syād idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me syād akurvataḥ  iti karmāṇi saṃcintya kuryād vā puruṣo na vā 20  anārabhyā bhavanty arthāḥ ke cin nityaṃ tathāgatāḥ  kṛtaḥ puruṣakāro 'pi bhaved yeṣu nirarthakaḥ 21  kāṃś cid arthān naraḥ prājño labhu mūlān mahāphalān  kṣipram ārabhate kartuṃ na vighnayati tādṛśān 22  ṛju paśyati yaḥ sarvaṃ cakṣuṣānupibann iva  āsīnam api tūṣṇīkam anurajyanti taṃ prajāḥ 23  cakṣuṣā manasā vācā karmaṇā ca caturvidham  prasādayati lokaṃ yas taṃ loko 'nuprasīdati 24  yasmāt trasyanti bhūtāni mṛgavyādhān mṛgā iva  sāgarāntām api mahīṃ labdhvā sa parihīyate 25  pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyaṃ prāptavān svena tejasā  vāyur abhram ivāsādya bhraṃśayaty anaye sthitaḥ 26  dharmam ācarato rājñaḥ sadbhiś caritam āditaḥ  vasudhā vasusaṃpūrṇā vardhate bhūtivardhanī 27  atha saṃtyajato dharmam adharmaṃ cānutiṣṭhataḥ  pratisaṃveṣṭate bhūmir agnau carmāhitaṃ yathā 28  ya eva yatnaḥ kriyate prara rāṣṭrāvamardane  sa eva yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ svarāṣṭra paripālane 29  dharmeṇa rājyaṃ vindeta dharmeṇa paripālayet  dharmamūlāṃ śriyaṃ prāpya na jahāti na hīyate 30  apy unmattāt pralapato bālāc ca parisarpataḥ  sarvataḥ sāram ādadyād aśmabhya iva kāñcanam 31  suvyāhṛtāni sudhiyāṃ sukṛtāni tatas tataḥ  saṃcinvan dhīra āsīta śilā hārī śilaṃ yathā 32  gandhena gāvaḥ paśyanti vedaiḥ paśyanti brāhmaṇāḥ  cāraiḥ paśyanti rājānaś cakṣurbhyām itare janāḥ 33  bhūyāṃsaṃ labhate kleśaṃ yā gaur bhavati durduhā  atha yā suduhā rājan naiva tāṃ vinayanty api 34  yad ataptaṃ praṇamati na tat saṃtāpayanty api  yac ca svayaṃ nataṃ dāru na tat saṃnāmayanty api 35  etayopamayā dhīraḥ saṃnameta balīyase  indrāya sa praṇamate namate yo balīyase 36  parjanyanāthāḥ paśavo rājāno mitra bāndhavāḥ  patayo bāndhavāḥ strīṇāṃ brāhmaṇā veda bāndhavāḥ 37  satyena rakṣyate dharmo viyā yogena rakṣyate  mṛjayā rakṣyate rūpaṃ kulaṃ vṛttena rakṣyate 38  mānena rakṣyate dhānyam aśvān rakṣyaty anukramaḥ  abhīkṣṇadarśanād gāvaḥ striyo rakṣyāḥ kucelataḥ 39  na kulaṃ vṛtti hīnasya pramāṇam iti me matiḥ  antyeṣv api hi jātānāṃ vṛttam eva viśiṣyate 40  ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye  sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ 41  akārya karaṇād bhītaḥ kāryāṇāṃ ca vivarjanāt  akāle mantrabhedāc ca yena mādyen na tat pibet 42  vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo 'bhijano madaḥ  ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ 43  asanto 'bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṃ cit kāryaṃ kadā cana  manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam 44  gatir ātmavatāṃ santaḥ santa eva satāṃ gatiḥ  asatāṃ ca gatiḥ santo na tv asantaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ 45  jitā sabhā vastravatā samāśā gomatā jitā  adhvā jito yānavatā sarvaṃ śīlavatā jitam 46  śīlaṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati  na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ 47  āḍhyānāṃ māṃsaparamaṃ madhyānāṃ gorasottaram  lavaṇottaraṃ daridrāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ bharatarṣabha 48  saṃpannataram evānnaṃ daridrā bhuñjate sadā  kṣut svādutāṃ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā 49  prāyeṇa śrīmatāṃ loke bhoktuṃ śaktir na vidyate  daridrāṇāṃ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṃ hi jīryate 50  avṛttir bhayam antyānāṃ madhyānāṃ maraṇād bhayam  uttamānāṃ tu martyānām avamānāt paraṃ bhayam 51  aiśvaryamadapāpiṣṭhā madāḥ pānamadādayaḥ  aiśvaryamadamatto hi nāpatitvā vibudhyate 52  indriyaur indriyārtheṣu vartamānair anigrahaiḥ  tair ayaṃ tāpyate loko nakṣatrāṇi grahair iva 53  yo jitaḥ pañcavargeṇa sahajenātma karśinā  āpadas tasya vardhante śuklapakṣa ivoḍurāḍ 54  avijitya ya ātmānam amātyān vijigīṣate  amitrān vājitāmātyaḥ so 'vaśaḥ parihīyate 55  ātmānam eva prathamaṃ deśarūpeṇa yo jayet  tato 'mātyān amitrāṃś ca na moghaṃ vijigīṣate 56  vaśyendriyaṃ jitāmātyaṃ dhṛtadaṇḍaṃ vikāriṣu  parīkṣya kāriṇaṃ dhīram atyantaṃ śrīr niṣevate 57  rathaḥ śarīraṃ puruṣasya rājan; nātmā niyantendriyāṇy asya cāśvāḥ  tair apramattaḥ kuśalaḥ sadaśvair; dāntaiḥ sukhaṃ yāti rathīva dhīraḥ 58  etāny anigṛhītāni vyāpādayitum apy alam  avidheyā ivādāntā hayāḥ pathi kusārathim 59  anartham arthataḥ paśyann artaṃ caivāpy anarthataḥ  indriyaiḥ prasṛto bālaḥ suduḥkhaṃ manyate sukham 60  dharmārthau yaḥ parityajya syād indriyavaśānugaḥ  śrīprāṇadhanadārebhya kṣipraṃ sa parihīyate 61  arthānām īśvaro yaḥ syād indriyāṇām anīśvaraḥ  indriyāṇām anaiśvaryād aiśvaryād bhraśyate hi saḥ 62  ātmanātmānam anvicchen mano buddhīndriyair yataiḥ  ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ 63  kṣudrākṣeṇeva jālena jhaṣāv apihitāv ubhau  kāmaś ca rājan krodhaś ca tau prājñānaṃ vilumpataḥ 64  samavekṣyeha dharmārthau saṃbhārān yo 'dhigacchati  sa vai saṃbhṛta saṃbhāraḥ satataṃ sukham edhate 65  yaḥ pañcābhyantarāñ śatrūn avijitya matikṣayān  jigīṣati ripūn anyān ripavo 'bhibhavanti tam 66  dṛśyante hi durātmāno vadhyamānāḥ svakarma bhiḥ  indriyāṇām anīśatvād rājāno rājyavibhramaiḥ 67  asaṃtyāgāt pāpakṛtām apāpāṃs; tulyo daṇḍaḥ spṛśate miśrabhāvāt  śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvāt; tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṃdhiṃ na kuryāt 68  nijān utpatataḥ śatrūn pañca pañca prayojanān  yo mohān na nighṛhṇāti tam āpad grasate naram 69  anasūyārjavaṃ śaucaṃ saṃtoṣaḥ priyavāditā  damaḥ satyam anāyāso na bhavanti durātmanām 70  ātmajñānam anāyāsas titikṣā dharmanityatā  vāk caiva guptā dānaṃ ca naitāny antyeṣu bhārata 71  ākrośa parivādābhyāṃ vihiṃsanty abudhā budhān  vaktā pāpam upādatte kṣamamāṇo vimucyate 72  hiṃsā balam asādhūnāṃ rājñāṃ daṇḍavidhir balam  śuśrūṣā tu balaṃ strīṇāṃ kṣamāguṇavatāṃ balam 73  vāk saṃyamo hi nṛpate suduṣkaratamo mataḥ  arthavac ca vicitraṃ ca na śakyaṃ bahubhāṣitum 74  abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā  saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate 75  saṃrohati śarair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam  vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vāk kṣatam 76  karṇinālīkanārācā nirharanti śarīrataḥ  vākśalyas tu na nirhartuṃ śakyo hṛdi śayo hi saḥ 77  vāk sāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti; yair āhataḥ śocati ratry ahāni  parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu 78  yasmai devāḥ prayacchanti puruṣāya parābhavam  buddhiṃ tasyāpakarṣanti so 'pācīnāni paśyati 79  buddhau kaluṣa bhūtāyāṃ vināśe pratyupasthite  anayo nayasaṃkāśo hṛdayān nāpasarpati 80  seyaṃ buddhiḥ parītā te putrāṇāṃ tava bhārata  pāṇḍavānāṃ virodhena na cainām avabudhyase 81  rājā lakṣaṇasaṃpannas trailokyasyāpi yo bhavet  śiṣyas te śāsitā so 'stu dhṛtarāṣṭra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 82  atīva sarvān putrāṃs te bhāgadheya puraskṛtaḥ  tejasā prajñayā caiva yukto dharmārthatattvavit 83  ānṛśaṃsyād anukrośād yo 'sau dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ  gauravāt tava rājendra bahūn kleśāṃs titikṣati   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  brūhi bhūyo mahābuddhe dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ  śṛṇvato nāsti me tṛptir vicitrāṇīha bhāṣase 2  sarvatīrtheṣu vā snānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam  ubhe ete same syātām ārjavaṃ vā viśiṣyate 3  ārjavaṃ pratipadyasva putreṣu satataṃ vibho  iha kīrtiṃ parāṃ prāpya pretya svargam avāpsyasi 4  yāvat kīrtir manuṣyasya puṇyā lokeṣu gīyate  tāvat sa puruṣavyāghra svargaloke mahīyate 5  atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam  virocanasya saṃvādaṃ keśiny arthe sudhanvanā 6  kiṃ brāhmaṇāḥ svic chreyāṃso ditijāḥ svid virocana  atha kena sma paryaṅkaṃ sudhanvā nādhirohati 7  prājāpatyā hi vai śreṣṭhā vayaṃ keśini sattamāḥ  asmākaṃ khalv ime lokāḥ ke devāḥ ke dvijātayaḥ 8  ihaivāssva pratīkṣāva upasthāne virocana  sudhanvā prātar āgantā paśyeyaṃ vāṃ samāgatau 9  tathā bhadre kariṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ bhīru bhāṣase  sudhanvānaṃ ca māṃ caiva prātar draṣṭāsi saṃgatau 10  anvālabhe hiraṇmayaṃ prāhrāde 'haṃ tavāsanam  ekatvam upasaṃpanno na tv āseyaṃ tvayā saha 11  anvāharantu phalakaṃ kūrcaṃ vāpy atha vā bṛsīm  sudhanvan na tvam arho 'si mayā saha samāsanam 12  pitāpi te samāsīnam upāsītaiva mām adhaḥ  bālaḥ sukhaidhito gehe na tvaṃ kiṃ cana budhyase 13  hiraṇyaṃ ca gavāśvaṃ ca yad vittam asureṣu naḥ  sudhanvan vipaṇe tena praśnaṃ pṛcchāva ye viduḥ 14  hiraṇyaṃ ca gavāśvaṃ ca tavaivāstu virocana  prāṇayos tu paṇaṃ kṛtvā praśnaṃ pṛcchāva ye viduḥ 15  āvāṃ kutra gamiṣyāvaḥ prāṇayor vipaṇe kṛte  na hi deveṣv ahaṃ sthātā na manuṣyeṣu karhi cit 16  pitaraṃ te gamiṣyāvaḥ prāṇayor vipaṇe kṛte  putrasyāpi sa hetor hi prahrādo nānṛtaṃ vadet 17   [prah]  imau tau saṃpradṛśyete yābhyāṃ na caritaṃ saha  āśīviṣāv iva kruddhāv ekamārgam ihāgatau 18  kiṃ vai sahaiva carato na purā carataḥ saha  virocanaitat pṛcchāmi kiṃ te sakhyaṃ sudhanvanā 19  na me sudhanvanā sakhyaṃ prāṇayor vipaṇāvahe  prahrāda tat tvām ṛpcchāmi mā praśnam anṛtaṃ vadīḥ 20   [prah]  udakaṃ madhuparkaṃ cāpy ānayantu sudhanvane  brahmann abhyarcanīyo 'si śvetā gauḥ pīvarī kṛtā 21  udakaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca patha evārpitaṃ mama  prahrāda tvaṃ tu nau praśnaṃ tathyaṃ prabrūhi pṛcchatoḥ 22   [prah]  purto vānyo bhavān brahman sākṣye caiva bhavet sthitaḥ  tayor vivadatoḥ praśnaṃ katham asmad vibho vadet 23  atha yo naiva prabrūyāt satyaṃ vā yadi vānṛtam  etat sudhanvan pṛcchāmi durvivaktā sma kiṃ vaset 24  yāṃ rātrim adhivinnā strī yāṃ caivākṣa parājitaḥ  yāṃ ca bhārābhitaptāṅgo durvivaktā sma tāṃ vaset 25  nagare pratiruddhaḥ san bahir dvāre bubhukṣitaḥ  amitrān bhūyasaḥ paśyan durvivaktā sma tāṃ vaset 26  pañca paśvanṛte hanti daśa hanti gavānṛte  śatam aśvānṛte hanti sahasraṃ puruṣānṛte 27  hanti jātān ajātāṃś ca hiraṇyārtho 'nṛtaṃ vadan  sarvaṃ bhūmyanṛte hanti mā sma bhūmyanṛtaṃ vadīḥ 28   [prah]  mattaḥ śreyān aṅgirā vai sudhanvā tvad virocana  mātāsya śreyasī mātus tasmāt tvaṃ tena vai jitaḥ 29  virocana sudhanvāyaṃ prāṇānām īśvaras tava  sudhanvan punar icchāmi tvayā dattaṃ virocanam 30  yad dharmam avṛṇīthās tvaṃ na kāmād anṛtaṃ vadīḥ  punar dadāmi te tasmāt putraṃ prahrāda durlabham 31  eṣa prahrāda putras te mayā datto virocanaḥ  pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāt kumāryāḥ saṃnidhau mama 32  tasmād rājendra bhūmyarthe nānṛtaṃ vaktum arhasi  mā gamaḥ sa sutāmātyo 'tyayaṃ putrān anubhraman 33  na devā yaṣṭim ādāya rakṣanti paśupālavat  yaṃ tu rakṣitum icchanti buddhyā saṃvibhajanti tam 34  yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ kalyāṇe kurute manaḥ  tathā tathāsya sarvārthāḥ sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ 35  na chandāṃsi vṛjināt tārayanti; āyāvinaṃ māyayā vartamānam  nīḍaṃ śakuntā iva jātapakṣāś; chandāṃsy enaṃ prajahaty antakāle 36  mattāpānaṃ kalahaṃ pūgavairaṃ; bhāryāpatyor antaraṃ jñātibhedam  rājadviṣṭaṃ strīpumāṃsor vivādaṃ; varjyāny āhur yaś ca panthāḥ praduṣṭhaḥ 37  sāmudrikaṃ vaṇijaṃ corapūrvaṃ; śalāka dhūrtaṃ ca cikitsakaṃ ca  ariṃ ca mitraṃ ca kuśīlavaṃ ca; naitān sākhyeṣv adhikurvīta sapta 38  mānāgnihotram uta mānamaunaṃ; mānenādhītam uta mānayajñaḥ  etāni catvāry abhayaṃkarāṇi; bhayaṃ prayacchanty ayathā kṛtāni 39  agāra dāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī  parva kāraś ca sūcī ca mitra dhruk pāradārikaḥ 40  bhrūṇahā guru talpī ca yaś ca syāt pānapo dvijaḥ  atitīkṣṇaś ca kākaś ca nāstiko veda nindakaḥ 41  sruva pragrahaṇo vrātyaḥ kīnāśaś cārthavān api  rakṣety uktaś ca yo hiṃsyāt sarve brahmaṇhaṇaiḥ samāḥ 42  tṛṇoklayā jñāyate jātarūpaṃ; yuge bhadro vyavahāreṇa sādhuḥ  śūro bhayeṣv arthakṛcchreṣu dhīraḥ; kṛcchrāsv āpatsu suhṛdaś cārayaś ca 43  jarā rūpaṃ harati hi dhairyam āśā; mṛtyuḥ prāṇān dharmacaryām asūyā  krodhaḥ śriyaṃ śīlam anārya sevā; hriyaṃ kāmaḥ sarvam evābhimānaḥ 44  śrīr maṅgalāt prabhavati prāgalbhyāt saṃpravardhate  dākṣyāt tu kurute mūlaṃ saṃyamāt pratitiṣṭhati 45  aṣṭau guṇāḥ puruṣaṃ dīpayanti; prajñā ca kaulyaṃ ca damaḥ śrutaṃ ca  parākramaś cābahu bhāṣitā ca; dānaṃ yathāśakti kṛtajñatā ca 46  etān guṇāṃs tāta mahānubhāvān; eko guṇaḥ saṃśrayate prasahya  rājā yadā satkurute manuṣyaṃ; sarvān guṇān eṣa guṇo 'tibhāti 47  aṣṭau nṛpemāni manuṣyaloke; svargasya lokasya nidarśanāni  catvāry eṣām anvavetāni sadbhiś; catvāry eṣām anvavayanti santaḥ 48  yajño dānam adhyayanaṃ tapaś ca; catvāry etāny anvavetāni sadbhiḥ  damaḥ satyam ārjavam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ; catvāry etāny anvavayanti santaḥ 49  na sā sabhā yatra na santi vṛddhā; na te vṛddhā ye na vadanti dharmam  nāsau harmo yatana satyam asti; na tat satyaṃ yac chalenānuviddham 50  satyaṃ rūpaṃ śrutaṃ vidyā kaulyaṃ śīlaṃ balaṃ dhanam  śauryaṃ ca cirabhāṣyaṃ ca daśaḥ saṃsargayonayaḥ 51  pāpaṃ kurvan pāpakīrtiḥ pāpam evāśnute phalam  puṇyaṃ kurvan puṇyakīrtiḥ puṇyam evāśnute phalam 52  pāpaṃ prajñāṃ nāśayati kriyamāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ  naṣṭaprajñaḥ pāpam eva nityam ārabhate naraḥ 53  puṇyaṃ prajñāṃ vardhayati kriyamāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ  vṛddhaprajñaḥ puṇyam eva nityam ārabhate naraḥ 54  asūyako danda śūko niṣṭhuro vairakṛn naraḥ  sa kṛcchraṃ mahad āpnoto nacirāt pāpam ācaran 55  anasūyaḥ kṛtaprajñṭaḥ śobhanāny ācaran sadā  akṛcchrāt sukham āpnoti sarvatra ca virājate 56  prajñām evāgamayati yaḥ prājñebhyaḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ  prājño hy avāpya dharmārthau śaknoti sukham edhitum 57  divasenaiva tat kuryād yena rātau sukhaṃ vaset  aṣṭa māsena tat kuryād yena varṣāḥ sukhaṃ vaset 58  pūrve vayasi tat kuryād yena vṛddhasukhaṃ vaset  yāvaj jīvena tat kuryād yena pretya sukhaṃ vaset 59  jīrṇam annaṃ praśaṃsanti bhāryaṃ ca gatayauvanām  śūraṃ vigatasaṃgrāmaṃ gatapāraṃ tapasvinam 60  dhanenādharmalabdhena yac chidram apidhīyate  asaṃvṛtaṃ tad bhavati tato 'nyad avadīryate 61  gurur ātmavatāṃ śāstā śāsā rājā durātmanām  atha pracchannapāpānāṃ śāstā vaivasvato yamaḥ 62  ṛṣīṇāṃ ca nadīnāṃ ca kulānāṃ ca mahāmanām  prabhavo nādhigantavyaḥ strīṇāṃ duścaritasya ca 63  dvijātipūjābhirato dātā jñātiṣu cārjavī  kṣatriyaḥ svargabhāg rājaṃś ciraṃ pālayate mahīm 64  suvarṇapuṣpāṃ pṛthivīṃ cinvanti puruṣās trayaḥ  śūraś ca kṛtavidyaś ca yaś ca jānāti sevitum 65  buddhiśreṣṭhāni karmāṇi bāhumadhyāni bhārata  tāni jaṅghā jaghanyāni bhārapratyavarāṇi ca 66  duryodhane ca śakunau mūḍhe duḥśāsane tathā  karṇe caiśvaryam ādhāya kathaṃ tvaṃ bhūtim icchasi 67  sarvair guṇair upetāś ca pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha  pitṛvat tvayi vartante teṣu vartasva putravat   |



|  1   [vi]  atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam  ātreyasya ca saṃvādaṃ sādhyānāṃ ceti naḥ śrutam 2  carantaṃ haṃsarūpeṇa maharṣiṃ saṃśitavratam  sādhyā devā mahāprājñaṃ paryapṛcchanta vai purā 3  sādhyā devā vayam asmo maharṣe; dṛṣṭvā bhavantaṃ na śaknumo 'numātum  śrutena dhīro buddhimāṃs tvaṃ mato naḥ; kāvyāṃ vācaṃ vaktum arhasy udārām 4  etat kāryam amarāḥ saṃśrutaṃ me; dhṛtiḥ śamaḥ satyadharmānuvṛttiḥ  granthiṃ vinīya hṛdayasya sarvaṃ; priyāpriye cātmavaśaṃ nayīta 5  ākruśyamāno nākrośen manyur eva titikṣitaḥ  ākroṣṭāraṃ nirdahati sukṛtaṃ cāsya vindati 6  nākrośī syān nāvamānī parasya; mitradrohī nota nīcopasevī  na cātimānī na ca hīnavṛtto; rūkṣāṃ vācaṃ ruśatīṃ varjayīta 7  marmāṇy asthīni hṛdayaṃ tathāsūn; ghorā vāco nirdahantīha puṃsām  tasmād vācaṃ ruśatīṃ rūkṣarūpāṃ; dharmārāmo nityaśo varjayīta 8  aruṃ turaṃ paruṣaṃ rūkṣavācaṃ; vāk kaṇṭakair vitudantaṃ manuṣyān  vidyād alakṣmīkatamaṃ janānāṃ; mukhe nibaddhāṃ nirṛtiṃ vahantam 9  paraś ced enam adhividhyeta bāṇair; bhṛśaṃ sutīkṣṇair analārka dīptaiḥ  viricyamāno 'py atiricyamāno; vidyāt kaviḥ sukṛtaṃ me dadhāti 10  yadi santaṃ sevate yady asantaṃ; tapasvinaṃ yadi vā stenam eva  vāso yathā raṅga vaśaṃ prayāti; tathā sa teṣāṃ vaśam abhyupaiti 11  vādaṃ tu yo na pravaden na vādayed; yo nāhataḥ pratihanyān na ghātayet  yo hantukāmasya na pāpam icchet; tasmai devāḥ spṛhayanty āgatāya 12  avyāhṛtaṃ vyāhṛtāc chreya āhuḥ; satyaṃ vaded vyāhṛtaṃ tad dvitīyam  priyaṃvaded vyāhṛtaṃ tat tṛtīyaṃ; dharmyaṃ vaded vyāhṛtaṃ tac caturtham 13  yādṛśaiḥ saṃvivadate yādṛśāṃś copasevate  yādṛg icchec ca bhavituṃ tādṛg bhavati pūruṣaḥ 14  yato yato nivartate tatas tato vimucyate  nivartanād dhi sarvato na vetti duḥkham aṇv api 15  na jīyate nota jigīṣate 'nyān; na vairakkṛc cāpratighātakaś ca  nindā praśaṃsāsu samasvabhāvo; na śocate hṛṣyati naiva cāyam 16  bhāvam icchati sarvasya nābhāve kurute matim  satyavādī mṛdur dānto yaḥ sa uttamapūruṣaḥ 17  nānarthakaṃ sāntvayati pratijñāya dadāti ca  rāddhāparāddhe jānāti yaḥ sa madhyamapūruṣaḥ 18  duḥśāsanas tūpahantā na śāstā; nāvartate manyuvaśāt kṛtaghnaḥ  na kasya cin mitram atho durātmā; kalāś caitā adhamasyeha puṃsaḥ 19  na śraddadhāti kalyāṇaṃ parebhyo 'py ātmaśaṅkitaḥ  nirākaroti mitrāṇi yo vai so 'dhama pūruṣaḥ 20  uttamān eva seveta prāpte kāle tu madhyamān  adhamāṃs tu na seveta ya icchec chreya ātmanaḥ 21  prāpnoti vai vittam asad balena; nityotthānāt prajñayā pauruṣeṇa  na tv eva samyag labhate praśaṃsāṃ; na vṛttam āpnoti mahākulānām 22  mahākulānāṃ spṛhayanti devā; dharmārthavṛddhāś ca bahuśrutāś ca  pṛcchāmi tvāṃ vidura praśnam etaṃ; bhavanti vai kāni mahākulāni 23  tamo damo brahmavit tvaṃ vitānāḥ; puṇyā vivāhāḥ satatānna dānam  yeṣv evaite saptaguṇā bhavanti; samyag vṛttās tāni mahākulāni 24  yeṣāṃ na vṛttaṃ vyathate na yonir; vṛttaprasādena caranti dharmam  ye kīrtim icchanti kule viśiṣṭāṃ; tyaktānṛtās tāni mahākulāni 25  anijyayāvivāhairś ca vedasyotsādanena ca  kulāny akulatāṃ yānti dharmasyātikrameṇa ca 26  deva dravyavināśena brahma svaharaṇena ca  kulāny akulatāṃ yānti brāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca 27  brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavāt parivādāc ca bhārata  kulāny akulatāṃ yānti nyāsāpaharaṇena ca 28  kulāni samupetāni gobhiḥ puruṣato 'śvataḥ  kulasaṃkhyāṃ na gacchanti yāni hīnāni vṛttataḥ 29  vṛttatas tv avihīnāni kulāny alpadhanāny api  kulasaṃkhyāṃ tu gacchanti karṣanti ca mayad yaśaḥ 30  mā naḥ kule vairakṛt kaś cid astu; rājāmātyo mā parasvāpahārī  mitradrohī naikṛtiko 'nṛtī vā; pūrvāśī vā pitṛdevātithibhyaḥ 31  yaś ca no brāhmaṇaṃ hanyād yaś ca no brāhmaṇān dviṣet  na naḥ sa samitiṃ gacched yaś ca no nirvapet kṛṣim 32  tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk caturthī ca sūnṛtā  satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana 33  śraddhayā parayā rājann upanītāni satkṛtim  pravṛttāni mahāprājña dharmiṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām 34  sūkṣmo 'pi bhāraṃ nṛpate syandano vai; śakto voḍhuṃ na tathānye mahījāḥ  evaṃ yuktā bhārasahā bhavanti; mahākulīnā na tathānye manuṣyāḥ 35  na tan mitraṃ yasya kopād bibheti; yad vā mitraṃ śaṅkitenopacaryam  yasmin mitre pitarīvāśvasīta; tad vai mitraṃ saṃgatānītarāṇi 36  yadi ced apy asaṃbandho mitrabhāvena vartate  sa eva bandhus tan mitraṃ sā gatis tatparāyaṇam 37  calacittasya vai puṃso vṛddhān anupasevataḥ  pāriplavamater nityam adhruvo mitra saṃgrahaḥ 38  calacittam anātmānam indriyāṇāṃ vaśānugam  arthāḥ samativartante haṃsāḥ śuṣkaṃ saro yathā 39  akasmād eva kupyanti prasīdanty animittataḥ  śīlam etad asādhūnām abhraṃ pāriplavaṃ yathā 40  satkṛtāś ca kṛtārthāś ca mitrāṇāṃ na bhavanti ye  tān mṛtān api kravyādāḥ kṛtaghnān nopabhuñjate 41  arthayed eva mitrāṇi sati vāsati vā dhane  nānarthayan vijānāti mitrāṇāṃ sāraphalgutām 42  saṃtāpād bhraśyate rūpaṃ saṃtāpād bhraśyate balam  saṃtāpād bhraśyate jñānaṃ saṃtāpād vyādhim ṛcchati 43  anavāpyaṃ ca śokena śarīraṃ copatapyate  amitrāś ca prahṛṣyanti mā sma śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ 44  punar naro mriyate jāyate ca; punar naro hīyate vardhate punaḥ  punar naro yācati yācyate ca; punar naraḥ śocati śocyate punaḥ 45  sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca bhavābhavau ca; lābhālābhau maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ ca  paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spṛśanti; tasmād dhīro naiva hṛṣyen na śocet 46  calāni hīmāni ṣaḍindriyāṇi; teṣāṃ yad yad vartate yatra yatra  tatas tataḥ sravate buddhir asya; chidroda kumbhād iva nityam ambhaḥ 47  tanur ucchaḥ śikhī rājā mithyopacarito mayā  mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ yuddhenāntaṃ kariṣyati 48  nityodvignam idaṃ sarvaṃ nityodvignam idaṃ manaḥ  yat tat padam anudvignaṃ tan me vada mahāmate 49  nānyatra vidyā tapasor nānyatrendriya nigrahāt  nānyatra lobhasaṃtyāgāc chāntiṃ paśyāma te 'nagha 50  buddhyā bhayaṃ praṇudati tapasā vindate mahat  guruśuśrūṣayā jñānaṃ śāntiṃ tyāgena vindati 51  anāśritā dānapuṇyaṃ veda puṇyam anāśritāḥ  rāgadveṣavinirmuktā vicarantīha mokṣiṇaḥ 52  svadhītasya suyuddhasya sukṛtasya ca karmaṇaḥ  tapasaś ca sutaptasya tasyānte sukham edhate 53  svāstīrṇāni śayanāni prapannā; na vai bhinnā jātu nidrāṃ labhante  na strīṣu rājan ratim āpnuvanti; na māgadhaiḥ stūyamānā na sūtaiḥ 54  na vai bhinnā jātu caranti dharmaṃ; na vai sukhaṃ prāpnuvantīha bhinnāḥ  na vai bhinnā gauravaṃ mānayanti; na vai bhinnāḥ praśamaṃ rocayanti 55  na vai teṣāṃ svadate pathyam uktaṃ; yogakṣemaṃ kalpate nota teṣām  bhinnānāṃ vai manujendra parāyaṇaṃ; na vidyate kiṃ cid anyad vināśāt 56  saṃbhāvyaṃ goṣu saṃpannaṃ saṃbhāvyaṃ brāhmaṇe tapaḥ  saṃbhāvyaṃ strīṣu cāpalyaṃ saṃbhāvyaṃ jñātito bhayam 57  tantavo 'py āyatā nityaṃ tantavo bahulāḥ samāḥ  bahūn bahutvād āyāsān sahantīty upamā satām 58  dhūmāyante vyapetāni jvalanti sahitāni ca  dhṛtarāṣṭrolmukānīva jñātayo bharatarṣabha 59  brāhmaṇeṣu ca ye śūrāḥ strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca  vṛntād iva phalaṃ pakvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra patanti te 60  mahān apy ekajo vṛkṣo balavān supratiṣṭhitaḥ  prasahya eva vātena śākhā skandhaṃ vimarditum 61  atha ye sahitā vṛkṣāḥ saṃghaśaḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ  te hi śīghratamān vātān sahante 'nyonyasaṃśrayāt 62  evaṃ manuṣyam apy ekaṃ guṇair api samanvitam  śakyaṃ dviṣanto manyante vāyur drumam ivaukajam 63  anyonyasamupaṣṭambhād anyonyāpāśrayeṇa ca  jñātayaḥ saṃpravardhante sarasīvotpalāny uta 64  avadhyā brāhmaṇā gāvo striyo bālāś ca jñātayaḥ  yeṣāṃ cānnāni bhuñjīta ye ca syuḥ śaraṇāgatāḥ 65  na manuṣye guṇaḥ kaś cid anyo dhanavatām api  anāturatvād bhadraṃ te mṛtakalpā hi rogiṇaḥ 66  avyādhijaṃ kaṭukaṃ śīrṣa rogaṃ; pāpānubandhaṃ paruṣaṃ tīkṣṇam ugram  satāṃ peyaṃ yan na pibanty asanto; manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya 67  rogārditā na phalāny ādriyante; na vai labhante viṣayeṣu tattvam  duḥkhopetā rogiṇo nityam eva; na budhyante dhanabhogān na saukhyam 68  purā hy ukto nākaros tvaṃ vaco me; dyūte jitāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya rājan  duryodhanaṃ vārayety akṣavatyāṃ; kitavatvaṃ paṇḍitā varjayanti 69  na tad balaṃ yan mṛdunā virudhyate; miśro dharmas tarasā sevitavyaḥ  pradhvaṃsinī krūrasamāhitā śrīr; mṛduprauḍhā gacchati putrapautrān 70  dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ pāṇḍavān pālayantu; pāṇḍoḥ sutās tava putrāṃś ca pāntu  ekārimitrāḥ kuravo hy ekamantrā; jīvantu rājan sukhinaḥ samṛddhāḥ 71  meḍhībhūtaḥ kauravāṇāṃ tvam adya; tvayy ādhīnaṃ kuru kulam ājamīḍha  pārthān bālān vanavāsa prataptān; gopāyasva svaṃ yaśas tāta rakṣan 72  saṃdhatsva tvaṃ kauravān pāṇḍuputrair; mā te 'ntaraṃ ripavaḥ prārthayantu  satye sthitās te naradeva sarve; duryodhanaṃ sthāpaya tvaṃ narendra   |



|  1   [vi]  saptadaśemān rājendra manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt  vaicitravīrya puruṣān ākāśaṃ muṣṭibhir ghnataḥ 2  tān ev indrasya hi dhanur anāmyaṃ namato 'bravīt  atho marīcinaḥ pādān anāmyān namatas tathā 3  yaś cāśiṣyaṃ śāsati yaś ca kupyate; yaś cātivelaṃ bhajate dviṣantam  striyaś ca yo 'rakṣati bhadram astu te; yaś cāyācyaṃ yācati yaś ca katthate 4  yaś cābhijātaḥ prakaroty akāryaṃ; yaś cābalo balinā nityavairī  aśraddadhānāya ca yo bravīti; yaś cākāmyaṃ kāmayate narendra 5  vadhvā hāsaṃ śvaśuro yaś ca manyate; vadhvā vasann uta yo mānakāmaḥ  parakṣetre nirvapati yaś ca bījaṃ; striyaṃ ca yaḥ parivadate 'tivelam 6  yaś caiva labdhvā na smarāmīty uvāca; dattvā ca yaḥ katthati yācyamānaḥ  yaś cāsataḥ sāntvam upāsatīha; ete 'nuyānty anilaṃ pāśahastāḥ 7  yasmin yathā vartate yo manuṣyas; tasmiṃs tathā vartitavyaṃ sa dharmaḥ  māyācāro māyayā vartitavyaḥ; sādhv ācāraḥ sādhunā pratyudeyaḥ 8  śatāyur uktaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvavedeṣu vai yadā  nāpnoty atha ca tat sarvam āyuḥ keneha hetunā 9  ativādo 'timānaś ca tathātyāgo narādhipaḥ  krodhaś cātivivitsā ca mitradrohaś ca tāni ṣaṭ 10  eta evāsayas tīkṣṇāḥ kṛntanty āyūṃṣi dehinām  etāni mānavān ghnanti na mṛtyur bhadram astu te 11  viśvastasyaiti yo dārān yaś cāpi guru takpagaḥ  vṛṣalī patir dvijo yaś ca pānapaś caiva bhārata 12  śaraṇāgatahā caiva sarve brahmahaṇaiḥ samāḥ  etaiḥ sametya kartavyaṃ prāyaścittam iti śrutiḥ 13  gṛhī vadānyo 'napaviddha vākyaḥ; śeṣānna bhokāpy avihiṃsakaś ca  nānarthakṛt tyaktakaliḥ kṛtajñaḥ; satyo mṛduḥ svargam upaiti vidvān 14  sulabhāḥ puruṣā rājan satataṃ priyavādinaḥ  apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktā śrotā ca durlabhaḥ 15  yo hi dharmaṃ vyapāśritya hitvā bhartuḥ priyāpriye  apriyāṇy āha pathyāni tena rājā sahāyavān 16  tyajet kulārthe puruṣaṃ grāmasyārthe kulaṃ tyajet  grāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tyajet 17  āpad arthaṃ dhanaṃ rakṣed dārān rakṣed dhanair api  ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣed dārair api dhanair api 18  uktaṃ mayā dyūtakāle 'pi rājan; naivaṃ yuktaṃ vacanaṃ prātipīya  tadauṣadhaṃ pathyam ivāturasya; na rocate tava vaicitra vīrya 19  kākair imāṃś citrabarhān mayūrān; parājaiṣṭhāḥ pāṇḍavān dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ  hitvā siṃhān kroṣṭu kān gūhamānaḥ; prāpte kāle śocitā tvaṃ narendra 20  yas tāta na krudhyati sarvakālaṃ; bhṛtyasya bhaktasya hite ratasya  tasmin bhṛtyā bhartari viśvasanti; na cainam āpatsu parityajanti 21  na bhṛtyānāṃ vṛtti saṃrodhanena; bāhyaṃ janaṃ saṃjighṛkṣed apūrvam  tyajanti hy enam ucitāvaruddhāḥ; snigdhā hy amātyāḥ parihīnabhogāḥ 22  kṛtyāni pūrvaṃ parisaṃkhyāya sarvāṇy; āyavyayāv anurūpāṃ ca vṛttim  saṃgṛhṇīyād anurūpān sahāyān; sahāyasādhyāni hi duṣkarāṇi 23  abhiprāyaṃ yo viditvā tu bhartuḥ; sarvāṇi kāryāṇi karoty atandrīḥ  vaktā hitānām anurakta āryaḥ; śaktijña ātmeva hi so 'nukampyaḥ 24  vākyaṃ tu yo nādriyate 'nuśiṣṭaḥ; pratyāha yaś cāpi niyujyamānaḥ  prajñābhimānī pratikūlavādī; tyājyaḥ sa tādṛk tvarayaiva bhṛtyaḥ 25  astabdham aklībam adīrghasūtraṃ; sānukrośaṃ ślakṣṇam ahāryam anyaiḥ  aroga jātīyam udāravākyaṃ; dūtaṃ vadanty aṣṭa guṇopapannam 26  na viśvāsāj jātu parasya gehaṃ; gacchen naraś cetayāno vikāle  na catvare niśi tiṣṭhen nigūḍho; na rājanyāṃ yoṣitaṃ prārthayīta 27  na nihnavaṃ satra gatasya gacchet; saṃsṛṣṭa mantrasya kusaṃgatasya  na ca brūyān nāśvasāmi tvayīti; sa kāraṇaṃ vyapadeśaṃ tu kuryāt 28  ghṛṇī rājā puṃścalī rājabhṛtyaḥ; putro bhrātā vidhavā bāla putrā  senā jīvī coddhṛta bhakta eva; vyavahāre vai varjanīyāḥ syur ete 29  guṇā daśa snānaśīlaṃ bhajante; balaṃ rūpaṃ svaravarṇapraśuddhiḥ  sparśaś ca gandhaś ca viśuddhatā ca; śrīḥ saukumāryaṃ pravarāś ca nāryaḥ 30  guṇāś ca ṣaṇmitabhuktaṃ bhajante; ārogyam āyuś ca sukhaṃ balaṃ ca  anāvilaṃ cāsya bhaved apatyaṃ; na cainam ādyūna iti kṣipanti 31  akarma śīlaṃ ca mahāśanaṃ ca; lokadviṣṭaṃ bahu māyaṃ nṛśaṃsam  adeśakālajñam aniṣṭa veṣam; etān gṛhe na prativāsayīta 32  kadaryam ākrośakam aśrutaṃ ca; varāka saṃbhūtam amānya māninam  niṣṭhūriṇaṃ kṛtavairaṃ kṛtaghnam; etān bhṛtārto 'pi na jātu yācet 33  saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṃ; nityānṛtaṃ cādṛḍha bhaktikaṃ ca  vikṛṣṭarāgaṃ bahumāninaṃ cāpy; etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ 34  sahāyabandhanā hy arthāḥ sahāyāś cārthabandhanāḥ  anyonyabandhanāv etau vinānyonyaṃ na sidhyataḥ 35  utpādya putrān anṛṇāṃś ca kṛtvā; vṛttiṃ ca tebhyo 'nuvidhāya kāṃ cit  sthāne kumārīḥ pratipādya sarvā; araṇyasaṃstho munivad bubhūṣet 36  hitaṃ yat sarvabhūtānām ātmanaś ca sukhāvaham  tat kuryād īśvaro hy etan mūlaṃ dharmārthasiddhaye 37  buddhiḥ prabhāvas tejaś ca sattvam utthānam eva ca  vyavasāyaś ca yasya syāt tasyāvṛtti bhayaṃ kutaḥ 38  paśya doṣān pāṇḍavair vigrahe tvaṃ; yatra vyatherann api devāḥ sa śakrāḥ  putrair vairaṃ nityam udvignavāso; yaśaḥ praṇāśo dviṣatāṃ ca harṣaḥ 39  bhīṣmasya kopas tava cendra kalpa; droṇasya rājñaś ca yudhiṣṭhirasya  utsādayel lokam imaṃ pravṛddhaḥ; śveto grahas tiryag ivāpatan khe 40  tava putraśataṃ caiva karṇaḥ pañca ca pāṇḍavāḥ  pṛthivīm anuśāseyur akhilāṃ sāgarāmbarām 41  dhārtarāṣṭrā vanaṃ rājan vyāghrāḥ pāṇḍusutā matāḥ  mā vanaṃ chindhi sa vyāghraṃ mā vyāghrān nīnaśo vanāt 42  na syād vanam ṛte vyāghrān vyāghrā na syur ṛte vanam  vanaṃ hi rakṣyate vyāghrair vyāghrān rakṣati kānanam 43  na tathecchanty akalyāṇāḥ pareṣāṃ vedituṃ guṇān  yathaiṣāṃ jñātum icchanti nairguṇyaṃ pāpacetasaḥ 44  arthasiddhiṃ parām icchan dharmam evāditaś caret  na hi dharmād apaity arthaḥ svargalokād ivāmṛtam 45  yasyātmā virataḥ pāpāt kalyāṇe ca niveśitaḥ  tena sarvam idaṃ buddhaṃ prakṛtir vikṛtirś ca yā 46  yo dharmam arthaṃ kāmaṃ ca yathākālaṃ niṣevate  dharmārthakāmasaṃyogaṃ yo 'mutreha ca vindati 47  saṃniyacchati yo vegam utthitaṃ krodhaharṣayoḥ  sa śriyo bhājanaṃ rājanyaś cāpatsu na muhyati 48  balaṃ pañca vidhaṃ nityaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ nibodha me  yat tu bāhubalaṃ nāma kaniṣṭhaṃ balam ucyate 49  amātyalābho bhadraṃ te dvitīyaṃ balam ucyate  dhanalābhas tṛtīyaṃ tu balam āhur jigīṣavaḥ 50  yat tv asya sahajaṃ rājan pitṛpaitāmahaṃ balam  abhijāta balaṃ nāma tac caturthaṃ balaṃ smṛtam 51  yena tv etāni sarvāṇi saṃgṛhītāni bhārata  yad balānāṃ balaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tat prajñā balam ucyate 52  mahate yo 'pakārāya narasya prabhaven naraḥ  tena vairaṃ samāsajya dūrastho 'smīti nāśvaset 53  strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu  bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṃ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati 54  prajñā śareṇābhihatasya jantoś; cikitsakāḥ santi na cauṣadhāni  na homamantrā na ca maṅgalāni; nātharvaṇā nāpy agadāḥ susiddhāḥ 55  sarpaś cāgniś ca siṃhaś ca kulaputraś ca bhārata  nāvajñeyā manuṣyeṇa sarve te hy atitejasaḥ 56  agnis tejo mahal loke gūḍhas tiṣṭhati dāruṣu  na copayuṅkte tad dāru yāvan no dīpyate paraiḥ 57  sa eva khalu dārubhyo yadā nirmathya dīpyate  tadā tac ca vanaṃ cānyan nirdahaty āśu tejasā 58  evam eva kule jātāḥ pāvakopama tejasaḥ  kṣamāvanto nirākārāḥ kāṣṭhe 'gnir iva śerate 59  latā dharmā tvaṃ saputraḥ śālāḥ pāṇḍusutā matāḥ  na latā vardhate jātu mahādrumam anāśritā 60  vanaṃ rājaṃs tvaṃ saputro 'mbikeya; siṃhān vane pāṇḍavāṃs tāta viddhi  siṃhair vihīnaṃ hi vanaṃ vinaśyet; siṃhā vinaśyeyur ṛte vanena   |



|  1   [vi]  ūrdhvaṃ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati  pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ punas tān patipadyate 2  pīṭhaṃ dattvā sādhave 'bhyāgatāya; ānīyāpaḥ parinirṇijya pādau  sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvā prativedyātma saṃsthaṃ; tato dadyād annam avekṣya dhīraḥ 3  yasyodakaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca gāṃ ca; na mantravit pratigṛhṇāti gehe  lobhād bhayād arthakārpaṇyato vā; tasyānarthaṃ jīvitam āhur āryāḥ 4  cikitsakaḥ śakya kartāvakīrṇī; stenaḥ krūro madyapo bhrūṇahā ca  senājīvī śrutivikrāyakaś ca; bhṛśaṃ priyo 'py atithir nodakārhaḥ 5  avikreyaṃ lavaṇaṃ pakvam annaṃ dadhi; kṣīraṃ madhu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ ca  tilā māṃsaṃ mūlaphalāni śākaṃ; raktaṃ vāsaḥ sarvagandhā guḍaś ca 6  aroṣaṇo yaḥ samaloṣṭa kāñcanaḥ; prahīṇa śoko gatasaṃdhi vigrahaḥ  nindā praśaṃsoparataḥ priyāpriye; carann udāsīnavad eṣa bhikṣukaḥ 7  nīvāra mūleṅguda śākavṛttiḥ; susaṃyatātmāgnikāryeṣv acodyaḥ  vane vasann atithiṣv apramatto; dhuraṃdharaḥ puṇyakṛd eṣa tāpasaḥ 8  apakṛtvā buddhimato dūrastho 'smīti nāśvaset  dīrghau buddhimato bāhū yābhyāṃ hiṃsati hiṃsitaḥ 9  na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste nātiviśvaset  viśvāsād bhayam utpannaṃ mūlāny api nikṛntati 10  anīrṣyur guptadāraḥ syāt saṃvibhāgī priyaṃvadaḥ  ślakṣṇo madhuravāk strīṇāṃ na cāsāṃ vaśago bhavet 11  pūjanīyā mahābhāgāḥ puṇyāś ca gṛhadīptayaḥ  striyaḥ śriyo gṛhasyoktās tasmād rakṣyā viśeṣataḥ 12  pitur antaḥpuraṃ dadyān mātur dadyān mahānasam  goṣu cātmasamaṃ dadyāt svayam eva kṛṣiṃ vrajet  bhṛtyair vaṇijyācāraṃ ca putraiḥ seveta brāhmaṇān 13  adbhyo 'gnir brahmataḥ kṣatram aśmano loham utthitam  teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati 14  nityaṃ santaḥ kule jātāḥ pāvakopama tejasaḥ  kṣamāvanto nirākārāḥ kāṣṭhe 'gnir iva śerate 15  yasya mantraṃ na jānanti bāhyāś cābhyantarāś ca ye  sa rājā sarvataś cakṣuś ciram aiśvaryam aśnute 16  kariṣyan na prabhāṣeta kṛtāny eva ca darśayet  dharmakāmārtha kāryāṇi tathā mantro na bhidyate 17  giripṛṣṭham upāruhya prāsādaṃ vā rahogataḥ  araṇye niḥśalāke vā tatra mantro vidhīyate 18  nāsuhṛt paramaṃ mantraṃ bhāratārhati veditum  apaṇḍito vāpi suhṛt paṇḍito vāpy anātmavān  amātye hy arthalipsā ca mantrarakṣaṇam eva ca 19  kṛtāni sarvakāryāṇi yasya vā pārṣadā viduḥ  gūḍhamantrasya nṛpates tasya siddhir asaṃśayam 20  apraśastāni karmāṇi yo mohād anutiṣṭhati  sa teṣāṃ viparibhraṃśe bhraśyate jīvitād api 21  karmaṇāṃ tu praśastānām anuṣṭhānaṃ sukhāvaham  teṣām evānanuṣṭhānaṃ paścāt tāpakaraṃ mahat 22  sthānavṛddha kṣayajñasya ṣāḍguṇya viditātmanaḥ  anavajñāta śīlasya svādhīnā pṛthivī nṛpa 23  amoghakrodhaharṣasya svayaṃ kṛtyānvavekṣiṇaḥ  ātmapratyaya kośasya vasudheyaṃ vasuṃdharā 24  nāmamātreṇa tuṣyeta chatreṇa ca mahīpatiḥ  bhṛtyebhyo visṛjed arthān naikaḥ sarvaharo bhavet 25  brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaṃ veda bhartā veda striyaṃ tathā  amātyaṃ nṛpatir veda rājā rājānam eva ca 26  na śatrur aṅkam āpanno moktavyo vadhyatāṃ gataḥ  ahatād dhi bhayaṃ tasmāj jāyate nacirād iva 27  daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca  niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca 28  nirarthaṃ kalahaṃ prājño varjayen mūḍha sevitam  kīrtiṃ ca labhate loke na cānarthena yujyate 29  prasādo niṣphalo yasya krodhaś cāpi nirarthakaḥ  na taṃ bhartāram icchanti ṣaṇḍhaṃ patim iva striyaḥ 30  na buddhir dhanalābhāya na jāḍyam asamṛddhaye  lokaparyāya vṛttāntaṃ prājño jānāti netaraḥ 31  vidyā śīlavayovṛddhān buddhivṛddhāṃś ca bhārata  dhanābhijana vṛddhāṃś ca nityaṃ mūḍho 'vamanyate 32  anārya vṛttam aprājñam asūyakam adhārmikam  anarthāḥ kṣipram āyānti vāg duṣṭaṃ krodhanaṃ tathā 33  avisaṃvādanaṃ dānaṃ samayasyāvyatikramaḥ  āvartayanti bhūtāni samyak praṇihitā ca vāk 34  avisaṃvādako dakṣaḥ kṛtajño matimān ṛjuḥ  api saṃkṣīṇa kośo 'pi labhate parivāraṇam 35  dhṛtiḥ śamo damaḥ śaucaṃ kāruṇyaṃ vāg aniṣṭhurā  mitrāṇāṃ cānabhidrohaḥ sataitāḥ samidhaḥ śriyaḥ 36  asaṃvibhāgī duṣṭātmā kṛtaghno nirapatrapaḥ  tādṛṅ narādhamo loke varjanīyo narādhipa 37  na sa rātrau sukhaṃ śete sa sarpa iva veśmani  yaḥ kopayati nirdoṣaṃ sa doṣo 'bhyantaraṃ janam 38  yeṣu duṣṭeṣu doṣaḥ syād yogakṣemasya bhārata  sadā prasādanaṃ teṣāṃ devatānām ivācaret 39  ye 'rthāḥ strīṣu samāsaktāḥ prathamotpatiteṣu ca  ye cānārya samāsaktāḥ sarve te saṃśayaṃ gatāḥ 40  yatra strī yatra kitavo yatra bālo 'nuśāsti ca  majjanti te 'vaśā deśā nadyām aśmaplavā iva 41  prayojaneṣu ye saktā na viśeṣeṣu bhārata  tān ahaṃ paṇḍitān manye viśeṣā hi prasaṅginaḥ 42  yaṃ praśaṃsanti kitavā yaṃ praśaṃsanti cāraṇāḥ  yaṃ praśaṃsanti bandhakyo na sa jīvati mānavaḥ 43  hitvā tān parameṣvāsān pāṇḍavān amitaujasaḥ  āhitaṃ bhārataiśvaryaṃ tvayā duryodhane mahat 44  taṃ drakṣyasi paribhraṣṭaṃ tasmāt tvaṃ nacirād iva  aiśvaryamadasaṃmūḍhaṃ baliṃ lokatrayād iva   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  anīśvaro 'yaṃ puruṣo bhavābhave; sūtraprotā dārumayīva yoṣā  dhātrā hi diṣṭasya vaśe kilāyaṃ; tasmād vada tvaṃ śravaṇe ghṛto 'ham 2  aprāptakālaṃ vacanaṃ bṛhaspatir api bruvan  labhate buddhyavajñānam avamānaṃ ca bhārata 3  priyo bhavati dānena priyavādena cāparaḥ  mantraṃ mūlabalenānyo yaḥ priyaḥ priya eva saḥ 4  dveṣyo na sādhur bhavati na medhāvī na paṇḍitaḥ  priye śubhāni karmāṇi dveṣye pāpāni bhārata 5  na sa kṣayo mahārāja yaḥ kṣayo vṛddhim āvahet  kṣayaḥ sa tv iha mantavyo yaṃ labdhvā bahu nāśayet 6  samṛddhā guṇataḥ ke cid bhavanti dhanato 'pare  dhanavṛddhān guṇair hīnān dhṛtarāṣṭra vivarjayet 7   [dhṛ]  sarvaṃ tvam āyatī yuktaṃ bhāṣase prājñasaṃmatam  na cotsahe sutaṃ tyaktuṃ yato dharmas tato jayaḥ 8  svabhāvaguṇasaṃpanno na jātu vinayānvitaḥ  susūkṣmam api bhūtānām upamardaṃ prayokṣyate 9  parāpavāda niratāḥ paraduḥkhodayeṣu ca  parasparavirodhe ca yatante satatothitāḥ 10  sa doṣaṃ darśanaṃ yeṣāṃ saṃvāse sumahad bhayam  arthādāne mahān doṣaḥ pradāne ca mahad bhayam 11  ye pāpā iti vikhyātāḥ saṃvāse parigarhitāḥ  yuktāś cānyair mahādoṣair ye narās tān vivarjayet 12  nivartamāne sauhārde prītir nīce praṇaśyati  yā caiva phalanirvṛttiḥ sauhṛde caiva yat sukham 13  yatate cāpavādāya yatnam ārabhate kṣaye  alpe 'py apakṛte mohān na śāntim upagacchati 14  tādṛśaiḥ saṃgataṃ nīcair nṛśaṃsair akṛtātmabhiḥ  niśāmya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā vidvān dūrād vivarjayet 15  yo jñātim anugṛhṇāti daridraṃ dīnam āturam  saputrapaśubhir vṛddhiṃ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute 16  jñātayo vardhanīyās tair ya icchanty ātmanaḥ śubham  kulavṛddhiṃ ca rājendra tasmāt sādhu samācara 17  śreyasā yokṣyase rājan kurvāṇo jñātisatkriyām  viguṇā hy api saṃrakṣyā jñātayo bharatarṣabha 18  kiṃ punar guṇavantas te tvatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ  prasādaṃ kuru dīnānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ viśāṃ pate 19  dīyantāṃ grāmakāḥ ke cit teṣāṃ vṛttyartham īśvara  evaṃ loke yaśaḥprāpto bhaviṣyatsi narādhipa 20  vṛddhena hi tvayā kāryaṃ putrāṇāṃ tāta rakṣaṇam  mayā cāpi hitaṃ vācyaṃ viddhi māṃ tvaddhitaiṣiṇam 21  jñātibhir vigrahas tāta na kartavyo bhavārthinā  sukhāni saha bhojyāni jñātibhir bharatarṣabha 22  saṃbhojanaṃ saṃkathanaṃ saṃprītiś ca parasparam  jñātibhiḥ saha kāryāṇi na virodhaḥ kathaṃ cana 23  jñātayas tārayantīha jñātayo majjayanti ca  suvṛttās tārayantīha durvṛttā majjayanti ca 24  suvṛtto bhava rājendra pāṇḍavān prati mānada  adharṣaṇīyaḥ śatrūṇāṃ tair vṛtas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi 25  śrīmantaṃ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati  digdhahastaṃ mṛga iva sa enas tasya vindati 26  paścād api naraśreṣṭha tava tāpo bhaviṣyati  tān vā hatān sutān vāpi śrutvā tad anucintaya 27  yena khaṭvāṃ samārūḍhaḥ paritapyeta karmaṇā  ādāv eva na tat kuryād adhruve jīvite sati 28  na kaś cin nāpanayate pumān anyatra bhārgavāt  śeṣasaṃpratipattis tu buddhimatsv eva tiṣṭhati 29  duryodhanena yady etat pāpaṃ teṣu purā kṛtam  tvayā tat kulavṛddhena pratyāneyaṃ nareśvara 30  tāṃs tvaṃ pade pratiṣṭhāpya loke vigatakalmaṣaḥ  bhaviṣyasi naraśreṣṭha pūjanīyo manīṣiṇām 31  suvyāhṛtāni dhīrāṇāṃ phalataḥ pravicintya yaḥ  adhyavasyati kāryeṣu ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati 32  avṛttiṃ vinayo hanti hanty anarthaṃ parākramaḥ  hanti nityaṃ kṣamā krodham ācāro hanty alakṣaṇam 33  paricchadena kṣatreṇa veśmanā paricaryayā  parīkṣeta kulaṃ rājan bhojanācchādanena ca 34  yayoś cittena vā cittaṃ naibhṛtaṃ naibhṛtena vā  sameti prajñayā prajñā tayor maitrī na jīryate 35  durbuddhim akṛtaprajñaṃ channaṃ kūpaṃ tṛṇair iva  vivarjayīta medhāvī tasmin maitrī praṇaśyati 36  avalipteṣu mūrkheṣu raudrasāhasikeṣu ca  tathaivāpeta dharmeṣu na maitrīm ācared budhaḥ 37  kṛtajñaṃ dhārmikaṃ satyam akṣudraṃ dṛḍhabhaktikam  jitendriyaṃ sthitaṃ sthityāṃ mitram atyāgi ceṣyate 38  indriyāṇām anutsargo mṛtyunā na viśiṣyate  atyarthaṃ punar utsargaḥ sādayed daivatāny api 39  mārdavaṃ sarvabhūtānām anasūyā kṣamā dhṛtiḥ  āyuṣyāṇi budhāḥ prāhur mitrāṇāṃ cāvimānanā 40  apanītaṃ sunītena yo 'rthaṃ pratyāninīṣate  matim āsthāya sudṛḍhāṃ tad akāpuruṣa vratam 41  āyatyāṃ pratikārajñas tadātve dṛḍhaniścayaḥ  atīte kāryaśeṣajño naro 'rthair na prahīyate 42  karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṃ niṣevate  tad evāpaharaty enaṃ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret 43  maṅgalālambhanaṃ yogaḥ śrutam utthānam ārjavam  bhūtim etāni kurvanti satāṃ cābhīkṣṇa darśanam 44  anirvedaḥ śriyo mūlaṃ duḥkhanāśe sukhasya ca  mahān bhavaty anirviṇṇaḥ sukhaṃ cātyantam aśnute 45  nātaḥ śrīmattaraṃ kiṃ cid anyat pathyatamaṃ tathā  prabha viṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā 46  kṣamed aśaktaḥ sarvasya śaktimān dharmakāraṇāt  arthānarthau samau yasya tasya nityaṃ kṣamā hitā 47  yat sukhaṃ sevamāno 'pi dharmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate  kāmaṃ tad upaseveta na mūḍha vratam ācaret 48  duḥkhārteṣu pramatteṣu nāstikeṣv alaseṣu ca  na śrīr vasaty adānteṣu ye cotsāha vivarjitāḥ 49  ārjavena naraṃ yuktam ārjavāt savyapatrapam  aśaktimantaṃ manyanto dharṣayanti kubuddhayaḥ 50  atyāryam atidātāram atiśūram ativratam  prajñābhimāninaṃ caiva śrīr bhayān nopasarpati 51  agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavṛttaphalaṃ śrutam  ratiputra phalā dārā dattabhukta phalaṃ dhanam 52  adharmopārjitair arthair yaḥ karoty aurdhva dehikam  na sa tasya phalaṃ pretya bhuṅkte 'rthasya durāgamāt 53  kānāra vanadurgeṣu kṛcchrāsv āpatsu saṃbhrame  udyateṣu ca śastreṣu nāsti śeṣavatāṃ bhayam 54  utthānaṃ saṃyamo dākṣyam apramādo dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ  samīkṣya ca samārambho viddhi mūlaṃ bhavasya tat 55  tapobalaṃ tāpasānāṃ brahma brahmavidāṃ balam  hiṃsā balam asādhūnāṃ kṣamāguṇavatāṃ balam 56  aṣṭau tāny avrataghnāni āpo mūlaṃ phalaṃ payaḥ  havir brāhmaṇa kāmyā ca guror vacanam auṣadham 57  na tatparasya saṃdadhyāt pratikūlaṃ yadātmanaḥ  saṃgraheṇaiṣa dharmaḥ syāt kāmād anyaḥ pravartate 58  akrodhena jayet krodham asādhuṃ sādhunā jayet  jayet kadaryaṃ dānena jayet satyena cānṛtam 59  strī dhūrtake 'lase bhīrau caṇḍe puruṣamānini  caure kṛtaghne viśvāso na kāryo na ca nāstike 60  abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṃ vṛddhopasevinaḥ  catvāri saṃpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśobalam 61  atikleśena ye 'rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca  arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ 62  avidyaḥ puruṣaḥ śocyaḥ śocyaṃ mithunam aprajam  nirāhārāḥ prajāḥ śocyāḥ śocyaṃ rāṣṭram arājakam 63  adhvā jarā dehavatāṃ parvatānāṃ jalaṃ jarā  asaṃbhogo jarā strīṇāṃ vākśalyaṃ manaso jarā 64  anāmnāya malā vedā brāhmaṇasyāvrataṃ malam  kautūhalamalā sādhvī vipravāsa malāḥ striyaḥ 65  suvarṇasya malaṃ rūpyaṃ rūpyasyāpi malaṃ trapu  jñeyaṃ trapu malaṃ sīsaṃ sīsasyāpi malaṃ malam 66  na svapnena jayen nidrāṃ na kāmena striyaṃ jayet  nendhanena jayed agniṃ na pānena surāṃ jayet 67  yasya dānajitaṃ mitram amitrā yudhi nirjitāḥ  annapānajitā dārāḥ saphalaṃ tasya jīvitam 68  sahasriṇo 'pi jīvanti jīvanti śatinas tathā  dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ vimuñcecchāṃ na kathaṃ cin na jīvyate 69  yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhi yavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ  nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati 70  rājan bhūyo bravīmi tvāṃ putreṣu samam ācara  samatā yadi te rājan sveṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca   |



|  1   [vi]  yo 'bhyarthitaḥ sadbhir asajjamānaḥ; karoty arthaṃ śaktim ahāpayitvā  kṣipraṃ yaśas taṃ samupaiti santam alaṃ; prasannā hi sukhāya santaḥ 2  mahāntam apy artham adharmayuktaṃ; yaḥ saṃtyajaty anupākruṣṭa eva  sukhaṃ sa duḥkhāny avamucya śete; jīrṇāṃ tvacaṃ sarpa ivāvamucya 3  anṛtaṃ ca samutkarṣe rājagāmi ca paiśunam  guroś cālīka nirbandhaḥ samāni brahmahatyayā 4  asūyaika padaṃ mṛtyur ativādaḥ śriyo vadhaḥ  aśuśrūṣā tvarā ślāghā vidyāyāḥ śatravas trayaḥ 5  sukhārthinaḥ kuto vidyā nāsti vidyārthinaḥ sukham  sukhārthī vā tyajed vidyāṃ vidyārthī vā sukhaṃ tyajet 6  nāgnis tṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahodadhiḥ  nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāmalocanā 7  āśā dhṛtiṃ hanti samṛddhim antakaḥ; krodhaḥ śriyaṃ hanti yaśaḥ kadaryatā  apālanaṃ hanti paśūṃś ca rājann; ekaḥ kruddho brāhmaṇo hanti rāṣṭram 8  ajaś ca kāṃsyaṃ ca rathaś ca nityaṃ; madhv ākarṣaḥ śakuniḥ śrotriyaś ca  vṛddho jñātir avasanno vayasya; etāni te santu gṛhe sadaiva 9  ajokṣā candanaṃ vīṇā ādarśo madhusarpiṣī  viṣam audumbaraṃ śaṅkhaḥ svarṇaṃ nābhiś ca rocanā 10  gṛhe sthāpayitavyāni dhanyāni manur abravīt  deva brāhmaṇa pūjārtham atithīnāṃ ca bhārata 11  idaṃ ca tvāṃ sarvaparaṃ bravīmi; puṇyaṃ padaṃ tāta mahāviśiṣṭam  na jātu kāmān na bhayān na lobhād; dharmaṃ tyajej jīvitasyāpi hetoḥ 12  nityo dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhe tv anitye; nityo jīvo dhātur asya tv anityaḥ  tyaktvānityaṃ pratitiṣṭhasva nitye; saṃtuṣya tvaṃ toṣa paro hi lābhaḥ 13  mahābalān paśya manānubhāvān; praśāsya bhūmiṃ dhanadhānya pūrṇām  rājyāni hitvā vipulāṃś ca bhogān; gatān narendrān vaśam antakasya 14  mṛtaṃ putraṃ duḥkhapuṣṭaṃ manuṣyā; utkṣipya rājan svagṛhān nirharanti  taṃ muktakeśāḥ karuṇaṃ rudantaś; citāmadhye kāṣṭham iva kṣipanti 15  anyo dhanaṃ pretagatasya bhuṅkte; vayāṃsi cāgniś ca śarīradhātūn  dvābhyām ayaṃ saha gacchaty amutra; puṇyena pāpena ca veṣṭyamānaḥ 16  utsṛjya vinivartante jñātayaḥ suhṛdaḥ sutāḥ  agnau prāstaṃ tu puruṣaṃ karmānveti svayaṃ kṛtam 17  asmāl lokād ūrdhvam amuṣya cādho; mahat tamas tiṣṭhati hy andhakāram  tad vai mahāmohanam indriyāṇāṃ; budhyasva mā tvāṃ pralabheta rājan 18  idaṃ vacaḥ śakṣyasi ced yathāvan; niśamya sarvaṃ pratipattum evam  yaśaḥ paraṃ prāpsyasi jīvaloke; bhayaṃ na cāmutra na ceha te 'sti 19  ātmā nadī bhārata puṇyatīrthā; satyodakā dhṛtikūlā damormiḥ  tasyāṃ snātaḥ pūyate puṇyakarmā; puṇyo hy ātmā nityam ambho 'mbha eva 20  kāmakrodhagrāhavatīṃ pañcendriya jalāṃ nadīm  kṛtvā dhṛtimayīṃ nāvaṃ janma durgāṇi saṃtara 21  prajñā vṛddhaṃ dharmavṛddhaṃ svabandhuṃ; vidyā vṛddhaṃ vayasā cāpi vṛddham  kāryākārye pūjayitvā prasādya; yaḥ saṃpṛcchen na sa muhyet kadā cit 22  dhṛtyā śiśnodaraṃ rakṣet pāṇipādaṃ ca cakṣuṣā  cakṣuḥ śrotre ca manasā mano vācaṃ ca karmaṇā 23  nityodakī nityayajñopavītī; nityasvādhyāyī patitānna varjī  ṛtaṃ bruvan gurave karma kurvan; na brāhmaṇaś cyavate brahmalokāt 24  adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn; iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca  gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntar ātmā; hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti 25  vaiśyo 'dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṃś ca; dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṃś ca  tretā pūtaṃ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṃ; pretya svarge deva sukhāni bhuṅkte 26  brahmakṣatraṃ vaiśya varṇaṃ ca śūdraḥ; krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ  tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas; tyaktvā dehaṃ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte 27  cāturvarṇyasyaiṣa dharmas tavokto; hetuṃ cātra bruvato me nibodha  kṣātrād dharmād dhīyate pāṇḍuputras; taṃ tvaṃ rājan rājadharme niyuṅkṣva 28  evam etad yathā māṃ tvam anuśāsati nityadā  mamāpi ca matiḥ saumya bhavaty evaṃ yathāttha mām 29  sā tu buddiḥ kṛtāpy evaṃ pāṇḍavān rapti me sadā  duryodhanaṃ samāsādya punar viparivartate 30  na diṣṭam abhyatikrāntuṃ śakyaṃ martyena kena cit  diṣṭam eva kṛtaṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakam   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  anuktaṃ yadi te kiṃ cid vācā vidura vidyate  tan me śuśrūṣave brūhi vicitrāṇi hi bhāṣase 2  dhṛtarāṣṭra kumāro vai yaḥ purāṇaḥ sanātanaḥ  sanatsujātaḥ provāca mṛtyur nāstīti bhārata 3  sa te guhyān prakāśāṃś ca sarvān hṛdayasaṃśrayān  pravakṣyati mahārāja sarvabuddhimatāṃ varaḥ 4  kiṃ tvaṃ na veda tad bhūyo yan me brūyāt sanātanaḥ  tvam eva vidura brūhi prajñā śeṣo 'sti cet tava 5  śūdrayonāv ahaṃ jāto nāto 'nyad vaktum utsahe  kumārasya tu yā buddhir veda tāṃ śāśvatīm aham 6  brāhmīṃ hi yonim āpannaḥ suguhyam api yo vadet  na tena garhyo devānāṃ tasmād etad bravīmi te 7  bravīhi vidura tvaṃ me purāṇaṃ taṃ sanātanam  katham etena dehena syād ihaiva samāgamaḥ 8  cintayām āsa viduras tam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam  sa ca tac cintitaṃ jñātvā darśayām āsa bhārata 9  sa cainaṃ pratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā  sukhopaviṣṭaṃ viśrāntam athainaṃ viduro 'bravīt 10  bhagavan saṃśayaḥ kaś cid dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mānase  yo na śakyo mayā vaktuṃ tam asmai vaktum arhasi  yaṃ śrutvāyaṃ manuṣyendraḥ sukhaduḥkhātigo bhavet 11  lābhālābhau priya dveṣyau yathainaṃ na jarāntakau  viṣaheran bhayāmarṣau kṣutpipāse madodbhavau  aratiś caiva tandrī ca kāmakrodhau kṣayodayau   |



|  1   [v]  tato rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī; saṃpūjya vākyaṃ vidureritaṃ tat  sanatsujātaṃ rahite mahātmā; papraccha buddhiṃ paramāṃ bubhūṣan 2  sanatsujāta yadīdaṃ śṛṇomi; mṛtyur hi nāsīha tavopadeśam  devāsurā hy ācaran brahmacaryam; amṛtyave tat kataran na satyam 3   [san]  amṛtyuḥ karmaṇā ke cin mṛtyur nāstīti cāpare  śṛṇu me bruvato rājan yathaitan mā viśaṅkithāḥ 4  ubhe satye kṣatriyādya pravṛtte; moho mṛtyuḥ saṃmato yaḥ kavīnām  pramādaṃ vai mṛtyum ahaṃ bravīmi; sadāpramādam amṛtatvaṃ bravīmi 5  pramādād vai asurāḥ parābhavann; apramādād brahmabhūtā bhavanti  na vai mṛtyur vyāghra ivātti jantūn; na hy asya rūpam upalabhyate ha 6  yamaṃ tv eke mṛtyum ato 'nyam āhur; ātmāvasannam amṛtaṃ brahmacaryam  pitṛloke rājyam anuśāsti devaḥ; śivaḥ śivānām aśivo 'śivānām 7  āsyād eṣa niḥsarate narāṇāṃ; krodhaḥ pramādo moharūpaś ca mṛtyuḥ  te mohitās tadvaśe vartamānā; itaḥ pretās tatra punaḥ patanti 8  tatas taṃ devā anu viplavante; ato mṛtyur maraṇākhyām upaiti  karmodaye karmaphalānurāgās; tatrānu yānti na taranti mṛtyum 9  yo 'bhidhyāyann utpatiṣṇūn nihanyād; anādareṇāpratibudhyamānaḥ  sa vai mṛtyur mṛtyur ivātti bhūtvā; evaṃ vidvān yo vinihanti kāmān 10  kāmānusārī puruṣaḥ kāmān anu vinaśyati  kāmān vyudasya dhunute yat kiṃ cit puruṣo rajaḥ 11  tamo 'prakāśo bhūtānāṃ narako 'yaṃ pradṛśyate  gṛhyanta iva dhāvanti gacchantaḥ śvabhram unmukhāḥ 12  abhidhyā vai prathamaṃ hanti cainaṃ; kāmakrodhau gṛhya cainaṃ tu paścāt  ete bālān mṛtyave prāpayanti; dhīrās tu dhairyeṇa taranti mṛtyum 13  amanyamānaḥ kṣatriya kiṃ cid anyan; nādhīyate tārṇa ivāsya vyāghraḥ  krodhāl lobhān mohamayāntar ātmā; sa vai mṛtyus tvac charīre ya eṣaḥ 14  evaṃ mṛtyuṃ jāyamānaṃ viditvā; jñāne tiṣṭhan na bibhetīha mṛtyoḥ  vinaśyate viṣaye tasya mṛtyur; mṛtyor yathā viṣayaṃ prāpya martyaḥ 15  ye 'smin dharmān nācarantīha ke cit; tathā dharmān ke cid ihācaranti  dharmaḥ pāpena pratihanyate sma; utāho dharmaḥ pratihanti pāpam 16   [san]  ubhayam eva tatropabhujyate phalaṃ; dharmasyaivetarasya ca  dharmeṇādharmaṃ praṇudatīha vidvān; dharmo balīyān iti tasya viddhi 17  yān imān āhuḥ svasya dharmasya lokān; dvijātīnāṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ sanātanān  teṣāṃ parikramān kathayantas tato 'nyān; naitad vidvan naiva kṛtaṃ ca karma 18   [san]  yeṣāṃ bale na vispardhā bale balavatām iva  te brāhmaṇā itaḥ pretya svargaloke prakāśate 19  yatra manyeta bhūyiṣṭhaṃ prāvṛṣīva tṛṇolapam  annaṃ pānaṃ ca brāhmaṇas taj jīvan nānusaṃjvaret 20  yatrākathayamānasya prayacchaty aśivaṃ bhayam  atiriktam ivākurvan sa śreyān netaro janaḥ 21  yo vākathayamānasya ātmānaṃ nānusaṃjvaret  brahma svaṃ nopabhuñjed vā tadannaṃ saṃmataṃ satām 22  yathā svaṃ vāntam aśnāti śvā vai nityam abhūtaye  evaṃ te vāntam aśnanti svavīryasyopajīvanāt 23  nityam ajñātacaryā me iti manyeta brāhmaṇaḥ  jñātīnāṃ tu vasan madhye naiva vidyeta kiṃ cana 24  ko hy evam antarātmānaṃ brāhmaṇo hantum arhati  tasmād dhi kiṃ cit kṣatriya brahmāvasati paśyati 25  aśrāntaḥ syād anādānāt saṃmato nirupadravaḥ  śiṣṭo na śiṣṭavat sa syād brāhmaṇo brahmavit kaviḥ 26  anāḍhyā mānuṣe vitte āḍhyā vedeṣu ye dvijāḥ  te durdharṣā duṣprakampyā vidyāt tān brahmaṇas tanum 27  sarvān sviṣṭakṛto devān vidyād ya iha kaś cana  na samāno brāhmaṇasya yasmin prayatate svayam 28  yama prayatamānaṃ tu mānayanti sa mānitaḥ  na mānyamāno manyeta nāmānād abhisaṃjvaret 29  vidvāṃso mānayantīha iti manyeta mānitaḥ  adharmaviduṣo mūḍhā lokaśāstraviśāradāḥ  na mānyaṃ mānayiṣyanti iti manyed amānitaḥ 30  na vai mānaṃ ca maunaṃ ca sahitau carataḥ sadā  ayaṃ hi loko mānasya asau mānasya tad viduḥ 31  śrīḥ sukhasyeha saṃvāsaḥ sā cāpi paripanthinī  brahmī sudurlabhā śrīr hi prajñā hīnena kṣatriya 32  dvārāṇi tasyā hivadanti santo; bahuprakārāṇi durāvarāṇi  satyārjave hrīr damaśaucavidyāḥ; ṣaṇ mānamohapratibādhanāni   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  ṛco yajūṃṣy adhīte yaḥ sāmavedaṃ ca yo dvijaḥ  pāpāni kurvan pāpena lipyate na sa lipyate 2   [san]  nainaṃ sāmāny ṛco vāpi na yajūṃṣi vicakṣaṇa  trāyante karmaṇaḥ pāpān na te mithyā bravīmy aham 3  na chandāṃsi vṛjināt tārayanti; māyāvinaṃ māyayā vartamānam  nīḍaṃ śakuntā iva jātapakṣāś; chandāṃsy enaṃ prajahaty antakāle 4  na ced vedā vedavidaṃ śaktās trātuṃ vicakṣaṇa  atha kasmāt pralāpo 'yaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ sanātanaḥ 5   [san]  asmiṁl loke tapas taptaṃ phalam anyatra dṛśyate  brāhmaṇānām ime lokā ṛddhe tapasi saṃyatāḥ 6  kathaṃ samṛddham apy ṛddhaṃ tapo bhavati kevalam  sanatsujāta tad brūhi yathā vidyāma tad vayam 7   [san]  krodhādayo dvādaśa yasya doṣās; tathā nṛśaṃsādi ṣaḍ atra rājan  dharmādayo dvādaśa cātatānāḥ; śāstre guṇā ye viditā dvijānām 8  krodhaḥ kāmo lobhamohau vivitsā; kṛpāsūyā mānaśokau spṛhā ca  īrṣyā jugupsā ca manuṣyadoṣā; varjyāḥ sadā dvādaśaite nareṇa 9  ekaikam eta rājendra manuṣyān paryupāsate  lipsamāno 'ntaraṃ teṣāṃ mṛgāṇām iva lubdhakaḥ 10  vikatthanaḥ spṛhayālur manasvī; bibhrat kopaṃ capalo 'rakṣaṇaś ca  ete prāptāḥ ṣaṇ narān pāpadharmān; prakurvate nota santaḥ sudurge 11  saṃbhogasaṃvid dviṣam edhamāno; dattānutāpī kṛpaṇo 'balīyān  varga praśaṃsī vanitāsu dveṣṭā; ete 'pare sapta nṛśaṃsadharmāḥ 12  dharmaś ca satyaṃ ca damas tapaś ca; amātsaryaṃ hrīs titikṣānasūyā  yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya 13  yas tv etabhyaḥ pravased dvādaśebhyaḥ; sarvām apīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ praśiṣyāt  tribhir dvābhyām ekato vā viśiṣṭo; nāsya svam astīti sa veditavyaḥ 14  damas tyāgo 'pramādaś ca eteṣv amṛtam āhitam  tāni satyamukhāny āhur brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ 15  damo 'ṣṭādaśa doṣaḥ syāt pratikūlaṃ kṛtākṛte  anṛtaṃ cābhyasūyā ca kāmārthau ca tathā spṛhā 16  krodhaḥ śokas tathā tṛṣṇā lobhaḥ paiśunyam eva ca  matsaraś ca vivitsā ca paritāpas tathā ratiḥ 17  apasmāraḥ sātivādas tathā saṃbhāvanātmani  etair vimukto doṣair yaḥ sa damaḥ sadbhir ucyate 18  śreyāṃs tu ṣaḍ vidhas tyāgaḥ priyaṃ prāpya na hṛṣyati  apriye tu samutpanne vyathāṃ jātu na cārcchati 19  iṣṭān dārāṃś ca putrāṃś ca na cānyaṃ yad vaco bhavet  arhate yācamānāya pradeyaṃ tad vaco bhavet  apy avācyaṃ vadaty eva sa tṛtīyo guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ 20  tyaktair dravyair yo bhavati nopayuṅkte ca kāmataḥ  na ca karmasu tad dhīnaḥ śiṣyabuddhir naro yathā  sarvair eva guṇair yukto dravyavān api yo bhavet 21  apramādo 'ṣṭa doṣaḥ syāt tān doṣān parivarjayet  indriyebhyaś ca pañcabhyo manasaś caiva bhārata  atītānāgatebhyaś ca mukto hy etaiḥ sukhī bhavet 22  doṣair etair vimuktaṃ tu guṇair etaiḥ samanvitam  etat samṛddham apy ṛddhaṃ tapo bhavati kevalam  yan māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi 23  ākhyāna pañcamair vedair bhūyiṣṭhaṃ kathyate janaḥ  tathaivānye caturvedās trivedāś ca tathāpare 24  dvivedāś caikavedāś ca anṛcaś ca tathāpare  teṣāṃ tu katamaḥ sa syād yam ahaṃ veda brāhmaṇam 25   [san]  ekasya vedasyājñānād vedās te bahavo 'bhavan  satyasyaikasya rājendra satye kaś cid avasthitaḥ  evaṃ vedam anutsādya prajñāṃ mahati kurvate 26  dānam adhyayanaṃ yajño lobhād etat pravartate  satyāt pracyavamānānāṃ saṃkalpo vitatho bhavet 27  tato yajñaḥ pratāyeta satyasyaivāvadhāraṇāt  manasānyasya bhavati vācānyasyota karmaṇā  saṃkalpasiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃkalpān adhitiṣṭhati 28  anaibhṛtyena vai tasya dīkṣita vratam ācaret  nāmaitad dhātunirvṛttaṃ satyam eva satāṃ param  jñānaṃ vai nāma pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ jāyate tapaḥ 29  vidyād bahu paṭhantaṃ tu bahu pāṭhīti brāhmaṇam  tasmāt kṣatriya mā maṃsthā jalpitenaiva brāhmaṇam  ya eva satyān nāpaiti sa jñeyo brāhmaṇas tvayā 30  chandāṃsi nāma kṣatriya tāny atharvā; jagau purastād ṛṣisarga eṣaḥ  chandovidas te ya u tān adhītya; na vedya vedasya vidur na vedyam 31  na vedānāṃ veditā kaś cid asti; kaś cid vedān budhyate vāpi rājan  yo veda vedān na sa veda vedyaṃ; satye sthito yas tu sa veda vedyam 32  abhijānāmi brāhmaṇam ākhyātāraṃ vicakṣaṇam  yaś chinnavicikitsaḥ sann ācaṣṭe sarvasaṃśayān 33  tasya paryeṣaṇaṃ gacchet prācīnaṃ nota dakṣiṇam  nārvācīnaṃ kutas tiryaṅ nādiśaṃ tu kathaṃ cana 34  tūṣṇīṃbhūta upāsīta na ceṣṭen manasā api  abhyāvarteta brahmāsya antarātmani vai śritam 35  maunād dhi sa munir bhavati nāraṇya vasanān muniḥ  akṣaraṃ tat tu yo veda sa muniḥ śreṣṭha ucyate 36  sarvārthānāṃ vyākaraṇād vaiyākaraṇa ucyate  pratyakṣadarśī lokānāṃ sarvadarśī bhaven naraḥ 37  satye vai brāhmaṇas tiṣṭhan brahma paśyati kṣatriya  vedānāṃ cānupūrvyeṇa etad vidvan bravīmi te   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  sanatsujāta yad imāṃ parārthāṃ; brāhmīṃ vācaṃ pravadasi viśvarūpām  parāṃ hi kāmeṣu sudurlabhāṃ kathāṃ; tad brūhi me vākyam etat kumāra 2   [san]  naitad brahma tvaramāṇena labhyaṃ; yan māṃ pṛcchasy abhihṛṣyasy atīva  avyaktavidyām abhidhāsye purāṇīṃ; buddhyā ca teṣāṃ brahmacaryeṇa siddhām 3  avyaktavidyām iti yat sanātanīṃ; bravīṣi tvaṃ brahmacaryeṇa siddhām  anārabhyā vasatīhārya kāle; kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam amṛtatvaṃ labheta 4   [san]  ye 'smiṁl loke vijayantīha kāmān; brāhmīṃ sthitim anutitikṣamāṇāḥ  ta ātmānaṃ nirharantīha dehān; muñjād iṣīkām iva sattvasaṃsthāḥ 5  śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata  ācārya śāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā 6  ācārya yonim iha ye praviśya; bhūtvā garbhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ caranti  ihaiva te śāstrakārā bhavanti; prahāya dehaṃ paramaṃ yānti yogam 7  ya āvṛṇoty avitathena karṇā; vṛtaṃ kurvann amṛtaṃ saṃprayacchan  taṃ manyeta pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; tasmai na druhyet kṛtam asya jānan 8  guruṃ śiṣyo nityam abhimanyamānaḥ; svādhyāyam icchec chucir apramattaḥ  mānaṃ na kuryān na dadhīta roṣam; eṣa prathamo brahmacaryasya pādaḥ 9  ācāryasya priyaṃ kuryāt prāṇair api dhanair api  karmaṇā manasā vācā dvitīyaḥ pāda ucyate 10  samā gurau yathāvṛttir guru patnyāṃ tathā bhavet  yathoktakārī priyakṛt tṛtīyaḥ pāda ucyate 11  nācāryāyehopakṛtvā pravādaṃ; prājñaḥ kurvīta naitad ahaṃ karomi  itīva manyeta na bhāṣayeta; sa vai caturtho brahmacaryasya pādaḥ 12  evaṃ vasantaṃ yad upaplaved dhanam; ācāryāya tad anuprayacchet  satāṃ vṛddhiṃ bahuguṇām evam eti; guroḥ putre bhavati ca vṛttir eṣā 13  evaṃ vasan sarvato vardhatīha; bahūn putrāṁl labhate ca pratiṣṭhām  varṣanti cāsmai pradiśo diśaś ca; vasanty asmin brahmacarye janāś ca 14  etana brahmacaryeṇa devā devatvam āpnuvan  ṛṣayaś ca mahābhāgā brahmalokaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ 15  gandharvāṇām anenaiva rūpam apsarasām abhūt  etena brahmacaryeṇa sūryo ahnāya jāyate 16  ya āśayet pāṭayec cāpi rājan; sarvaṃ śarīraṃ tapasā tapyamānaḥ  etenāsau bālyam atyeti vidvān; mṛtyuṃ tathā rodhayaty antakāle 17  antavantaḥ kṣatriya te jayanti; lokāñ janāḥ karmaṇā nirmitena  brahmaiva vidvāṃs tenābhyeti sarvaṃ; nānyaḥ panthā ayanāya vidyate 18  ābhāti śuklam iva lohitam iva; atho kṛṣṇam athāñjanaṃ kādravaṃ vā  tad brāhmaṇaḥ paśyati yo 'tra vidvān; kathaṃrūpaṃ tad amṛtam akṣaraṃ padam 19  nābhāti śuklam iva lohitam iva; atho kṛṣṇam āyasam arkavarṇam  na pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhati nāntarikṣe; naitat samudre salilaṃ bibharti 20  na tārakāsu na ca vidyud āśritaṃ; na cābhreṣu dṛśyate rūpam asya  na cāpi vāyau na ca devatāsu; na tac candre dṛśyate nota sūrye 21  naivarkṣu tan na yajuḥṣu nāpy atharvasu; na caiva dṛśyaty amaleṣu sāmasu  rathaṃtare bārhate cāpi rājan; mahāvrate naiva dṛśyed dhruvaṃ tat 22  apāraṇīyaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt; tad antako 'py eti vināśakāle  aṇīya rūpaṃ kṣura dhārayā tan; mahac ca rūpaṃ tv api parvatebhyaḥ 23  sā pratiṣṭhā tad amṛtaṃ lokās tad brahma tad yaśaḥ  bhūtāni jajñire tasmāt pralayaṃ yānti tatra ca 24  anāmayaṃ tan mahad udyataṃ yaśo; vāco vikārān kavayo vadanti  tasmiñ jagat sarvam idaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ; ye tad vidur amṛtās te bhavanti   |



|  1   [san]  yat tac chukraṃ mahaj jyotir dīpyamānaṃ mahad yaśaḥ  tad vai devā upāsante yasmād arko virājate  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 2  śukrād brahma prabhavati brahma śukreṇa vardhate  tac chukraṃ jyotiṣāṃ madhye 'taptaṃ tapati tāpanam  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 3  āpo 'tha adbhyaḥ salilasya madhye; ubhau devau śiśriyāte 'ntarikṣe  sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasānā; ubhe bibharti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 4  ubhau ca devau pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca; diśaś ca śukraṃ bhuvanaṃ bibharti  tasmād diśaḥ saritaś ca sravanti; tasmāt samudrā vihitā mahāntaḥ  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 5  cakre rathasya tiṣṭhantaṃ dhruvasyāvyaya karmaṇaḥ  ketumantaṃ vahanty aśvās taṃ divyam ajaraṃ divi  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 6  na sādṛśye tiṣṭhati rūpam asya; na cakṣuṣā paśyati kaś cid enam  manīṣayātho manasā hṛdā ca; yaivaṃ vidur amṛtās te bhavanti  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 7  dvādaśa pūgāṃ saritaṃ deva rakṣitam  madhu īśantas tadā saṃcaranti ghoram  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 8  tad ardhamāsaṃ pibati saṃcitya bhramaro madhu  īśānaḥ sarvabhūteṣu havir bhūtam akalpayat  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 9  hiraṇyaparṇam aśvattham abhipatya apakṣakāḥ  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 10  pūrṇāt pūrṇāny uddharanti pūrṇāt pūrṇāni cakrire  haranti pūrṇāt pūrṇāni pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 11  tasmād vai vāyur āyātas tasmiṃś ca prayataḥ sadā  tasmād agniś ca somaś ca tasmiṃś ca prāṇa ātataḥ 12  sarvam eva tato vidyāt tat tad vaktuṃ na śaknumaḥ  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 13  apānaṃ girati prāṇaḥ prāṇaṃ girati candramāḥ  ādityo girate candramādityaṃ girate paraḥ  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 14  ekaṃ pādaṃ notkṣipati salilād dhaṃsa uccaran  taṃ cet satatam ṛtvijaṃ na mṛtyur nāmṛtaṃ bhavet  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 15  evaṃ devo mahātmā sa pāvakaṃ puruṣo giran  yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ veda tasyehātmā na riṣyate  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 16  yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ pakṣān saṃtatya saṃpatet  madhyame madhya āgacched api cet syān manojavaḥ  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 17  na darśane tiṣṭhati rūpam asya; paśyanti cainaṃ suviśuddhasattvāḥ  hito manīṣī manasābhipaśyed; ye taṃ śrayeyur amṛtās te bhavanti  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 18  gūhanti sarpā iva gahvarāṇi; svaśikṣayā svena vṛttena martyāḥ  teṣu pramuhyanti janā vimūḍhā; yathādhvānaṃ mohayante bhayāya  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 19  sadā sadāsatkṛtaḥ syān na mṛtyur amṛtaṃ kutaḥ  satyānṛte satyasamāna bandhane; sataś ca yonir asataś caika eva  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 20  na sādhunā nota asādhunā vā; samānam etad dṛśyate mānuṣeṣu  samānam etad amṛtasya vidyād; evaṃ yukto madhu tad vai parīpset  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 21  nāsyātivādā hṛdayaṃ tāpayanti; nānadhītaṃ nāhutam agnihotram  mano brāhmīṃ laghutām ādadhīta; prajñānam asya nāma dhīrā labhante  yoginas taṃ prapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanam 22  evaṃ yaḥ sarvabhūteṣu ātmānam anupaśyati  anyatrānyatra yukteṣu kiṃ sa śocet tataḥ param 23  yathoda pāne mahati sarvataḥ saṃplutodake  evaṃ sarveṣu vedeṣu brāhmaṇasya vijānataḥ 24  aṅguṣṭha mātraḥ puruṣo mahātmā; na dṛśyate 'sau hṛdaye niviṣṭaḥ  ajaś caro divārātram atandritaś ca; sa taṃ matvā kavir āste prasannaḥ 25  aham evāsmi vo mātā pitā putro 'smy ahaṃ punaḥ  ātmāham api sarvasya yac ca nāsti yad asti ca 26  pitāmaho 'smi sthaviraḥ pitā putraś ca bhārata  mamaiva yūyam ātmasthā na me yūyaṃ na vo 'py aham 27  ātmaiva sthānaṃ mama janma cātmā; vedaprokto 'ham ajara pratiṣṭhaḥ 28  aṇor aṇīyān sumanāḥ sarvabhūteṣu jāgṛmi  pitaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ puṣkare nihitaṃ viduḥ   |



|  1   [v]  evaṃ sanatsujātena vidureṇa ca dhīmatā  sārdhaṃ kathayato rājñaḥ sā vyatīyāya śarvarī 2  tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ vyuṣṭāyāṃ rājānaḥ sarva eva te  sabhām āviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ sūtasyopadidṛkṣayā 3  śuśrūṣamāṇāḥ pārthānāṃ vaco dharmārthasaṃhitam  dhṛtarāṣṭra mukhāḥ sarve yayū rājasabhāṃ śubhām 4  sudhāvadātāṃ vistīrṇāṃ kanakājira bhūṣitām  candraprabhāṃ surucirāṃ siktāṃ paramavāriṇā 5  rucirair āsanaiḥ stīrṇāṃ kāñcanair dāravair api  aśmasāramayair dāntaiḥ svāstīrṇaiḥ sottarac chadaiḥ 6  bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ kṛtavarmā jayadrathaḥ  aśvatthāmā vikarṇaś ca somadattaś ca bāhlikaḥ 7  viduraś ca mahāprājño yuyutsuś ca mahārathaḥ  sarve ca sahitāḥ śūrāḥ pārthivā bharatarṣabha  dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya viviśus tāṃ sabhāṃ śubhām 8  duḥśāsanaś citrasenaḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ  durmukho duḥsahaḥ karṇa ulūko 'tha viviṃśatiḥ 9  kururājaṃ puraskṛtya duryodhanam amarṣaṇam  viviśus tāṃ sabhāṃ rājan surāḥ śakra sado yathā 10  āviśadbhis tadā rājañ śūraiḥ parighabāhubhiḥ  śuśubhe sā sabhā rājan siṃhair iva girer guhā 11  te praviśya maheṣvāsāḥ sabhāṃ samitiśobhanāḥ  āsanāni mahārhāṇi bhejire sūryavarcasaḥ 12  āsanastheṣu sarveṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata  dvāḥstho nivedayām āsa sūtaputram upasthitam 13  ayaṃ sa ratha āyāti yo 'yāsīt pāṇḍavān prati  dūto nas tūrṇam āyātaḥ saindhavaiḥ sādhu vāhibhiḥ 14  upayāya tu sa kṣipraṃ rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī  praviveśa sabhāṃ pūrṇāṃ mahīpālair mahātmabhiḥ 15   [samjaya]  prāpto 'smi pāṇḍavān gatvā tad vijānīta kauravāḥ  yathā vayaḥ kurūn sarvān pratinandanti pāṇḍavāḥ 16  abhivādayanti vṛddhāṃś ca vayasyāṃś ca vayasyavat  yūnaś cābhyavadan pārthāḥ pratipūjya yathā vayaḥ 17  yathāhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa śiṣṭaḥ pūrvam ito gataḥ  abruvaṃ pāṇḍavān gatvā tan nibodhata pārthivāḥ   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  pṛcchāmi tvāṃ saṃjaya rājamadhye; kim abravīd vākyam adīnasattvaḥ  dhanaṃjayas tāta yudhāṃ praṇetā; durātmanāṃ jīvitacchin mahātmā 2  duryodhano vācam imāṃ śṛṇotu; yad abravīd arjuno yotsyamānaḥ  yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate mahātmā; dhanaṃjayaḥ śṛṇvataḥ keśavasya 3  anvatrasto bāhuvīryaṃ vidāna; upahvare vāsudevasya dhīraḥ  avocan māṃ yotsyamānaḥ kirīṭī; madhye brūyā dhārtarāṣṭraṃ kurūṇām 4  ye vai rājānaḥ pāṇḍavāyodhanāya; samānītāḥ śṛṇvatāṃ cāpi teṣām  yathā samagraṃ vacanaṃ mayoktaṃ; sahāmātyaṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam 5  yathā nūnaṃ devarājasya devāḥ; śuśrūṣante vajrahastasya sarve  tathāśṛṇvan pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāś ca; kirīṭinā vācam uktāṃ samarthām 6  ity abravīd arjuno yotsyamāno; gāṇḍīvadhanvā lohitapadmanetraḥ  na ced rājyaṃ muñcati dhārtarāṣṭro; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ  asti nūnaṃ karmakṛtaṃ purastād; anirviṣṭaṃ pāpakaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ 7  yeṣāṃ yuddhaṃ bhīmasenārjunābhyāṃ; tathāśvibhyāṃ vāsudevena caiva  śaineyena dhruvam āttāyudhena; dhṛṣṭadyumnenātha śikhaṇḍinā ca  yudhiṣṭhireṇendra kalpena caiva; yo 'padhyānān nirdahed gāṃ divaṃ ca 8  taiś ced yuddhaṃ manyate dhārtarāṣṭro; nirvṛtto 'rthaḥ sakalaḥ pāṇḍavānām  mā tat kārṣīḥ pāṇḍavārthāya hetor; upaihi yuddhaṃ yadi manyase tvam 9  yāṃ tāṃ vane duḥkhaśayyām uvāsa; pravrājitaḥ pāṇḍavo dharmacārī  āśiṣyate duḥkhatarām anarthām; antyāṃ śayyāṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ parāsuḥ 10  hriyā jñānena tapasā damena; krodhenātho dharmaguptyā dhanena  anyāya vṛtāḥ kurupāṇḍaveyān; adhyātiṣṭhad dhārtarāṣṭro durātmā 11  māyopadhaḥ praṇidhānārjavābhyāṃ; tapo damābhyāṃ dharmaguptyā balena  satyaṃ bruvan prītiyuktyānṛtena; titikṣamāṇaḥ kliśyamāno 'tivelam 12  yadā jyeṣṭhaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ saṃśitātmā; krodhaṃ yat taṃ varṣapūgān sughoram  avasraṣṭā kuruṣūdvṛtta cetās; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 13  kṛṣṇa vartmeva jvalitaḥ samiddho; yathā dahet kakṣam agnir nidāghe  evaṃ dagdhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya senāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ krodhadīpto 'nuvīkṣya 14  yadyā draṣṭā bhīmasenaṃ raṇasthaṃ; gadāhastaṃ krodhaviṣaṃ vamantam  durmarṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ bhīmavegaṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 15  mahāsiṃho gāva iva praviśya; gadāpāṇir dhārtarāṣṭrān upetya  yadā bhīmo bhīmarūpo nihantā; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 16  mahābhaye vītabhayaḥ kṛtāstraḥ; samāgame śatrubalāvamardī  sakṛd rathena pratiyād rathaughān; padātisaṃghān gadayābhinighnan 17  sainyān anekāṃs tarasā vimṛdnan; yadā kṣeptā dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyam  chindan vanaṃ paraśuneva śūras; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 18  tṛṇaprāyaṃ jvalaneneva dagdhaṃ; grāmaṃ yathā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ samīkṣya  pakvaṃ sasyaṃ vaidyuteneva dagdhaṃ; parāsiktaṃ vipulaṃ svaṃ balaugham 19  hatapravīraṃ vimukhaṃ bhayārtaṃ; parāṅmukhaṃ prāyaśo 'dhṛṣṭa yodham  śastrārciṣā bhīmasenena dagdhaṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 20  upāsaṅgād uddharan dakṣiṇena; paraḥśatān nakulaś citrayodhī  yadā rathāgryo rathinaḥ pracetā; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 21  sukhocito duḥkhaśayyāṃ vaneṣu; dīrghaṃ kālaṃ nakulo yām aśeta  āśīviṣaḥ kruddha iva śvasan bhṛśaṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 22  tyaktātmānaḥ pārthivāyodhanāya; samādiṣṭā dharmarājena vīrāḥ  rathaiḥ śubhraiḥ sainyam abhidravanto; dṛṣṭvā paścāt tapsyate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ 23  śiśūn kṛtāstrān aśiśu prakāśān; yadā draṣṭā kauravaḥ pañca śūrān  tyaktvā prāṇān kekayān ādravantas; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 24  yadā gatodvāham akūjanākṣaṃ; suvarṇatāraṃ ratham ātatāyī  dāntair yuktaṃ sahadevo 'dhirūḍhaḥ; śirāṃsi rājñāṃ kṣepsyate mārgaṇaughaiḥ 25  mahābhaye saṃpravṛtte rathasthaṃ; vivartamānaṃ samare kṛtāstram  sarvāṃ diśaṃ saṃpatantaṃ samīkṣya; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 26  hrīniṣedho nipuṇaḥ satyavādī; mahābalaḥ sarvadharmopapannaḥ  gāndhārim ārcchaṃs tumule kṣiprakārī; kṣeptā janān sahadevas tarasvī 27  yadā draṣṭā draupadeyān maheṣūñ; śūrān kṛtāstrān rathayuddhakovidān  āśīviṣān ghoraviṣān ivāyatas; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 28  yadābhimanyuḥ paravīra ghātī; śaraiḥ parān megha ivābhivarṣan  vigāhitā kṛṣṇa samaḥ kṛtāstras; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 29  yadā draṣṭā bālam abāla vīryaṃ; dviṣac camūṃ mṛtyum ivāpatantam  saubhadram indra pratimaṃ kṛtāstraṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 30  prabhadrakāḥ śīghratarā yuvāno; viśāradāḥ siṃhasamāna vīryāḥ  yadā kṣeptāro dhārtarāṣṭrān sa sainyāṃs; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 31  vṛddhau virāṭadrupadau mahārathau; pṛthak camūbhyām abhivartamānau  yadā draṣṭārau dhārtarāṣṭrān sa sainyāṃs; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 32  yadā kṛtāstro drupadaḥ pracinvañ; śirāṃsi yūnāṃ samare rathasthaḥ  kruddhaḥ śaraiś chetsyati cāpamuktais; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 33  yadā virāṭaḥ paravīra ghātī; marmāntare śatrucamūṃ praveṣṭā  matsyaiḥ sārdham anṛśaṃsarūpais; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 34  jyeṣṭhaṃ mātsyānām anṛśaṃsa rūpaṃ; virāṭa putraṃ rathinaṃ purastāt  yadā draṣṭā daṃśitaṃ pāṇḍavārthe; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 35  raṇe hate kauravāṇāṃ pravīre; śikhaṇḍinā sattame śaṃtanūje  na jātu naḥ śatravo dhārayeyur; asaṃśayaṃ satyam etad bravīmi 36  yadā śikhaṇḍī rathinaḥ pracinvan; bhīṣmaṃ rathenābhiyātā varūthī  divyair hayair avamṛdnan rathaughāṃs; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 37  yadā draṣṭā sṛñjayānām anīke; dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ pramukhe rocamānam  astraṃ yasmai guhyam uvāca dhīmān; droṇas tadā tapsyati dhārtarāṣṭraḥ 38  yadā sa senāpatir aprameyaḥ; parābhavann iṣubhir dhārtarāṣṭrān  droṇaṃ raṇe śatrusaho 'bhiyātā; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 39  hrīmān manīṣī balavān manasvī; sa lakṣmīvān somakānāṃ prabarhaḥ  na jātu taṃ śatravo 'nye saheran; yeṣāṃ sa syād agraṇīr vṛṣṇisiṃhaḥ 40  brūyāc ca mā pravṛṇīṣveti loke; yuddhe 'dvitīyaṃ sacivaṃ rathastham  śiner naptāraṃ pravṛṇīma sātyakiṃ; mahābalaṃ vītabhayaṃ kṛtāstram 41  yadā śinīnām adhipo mayoktaḥ; śaraiḥ parān megha iva pravarṣan  pracchādayiṣyañ śarajālena yodhāṃs; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 42  yadā dhṛtiṃ kurute yotsyamānaḥ; sa dīrghabāhur dṛḍhadhanvā mahātmā  siṃhasyeva gandham āghrāya gāvaḥ; saṃveṣṭante śatravo 'syād yathāgneḥ 43  sa dīrghabāhur dṛḍhadhanvā mahātmā; bhindyād girīn saṃharet sarvalokān  astre kṛtī nipuṇaḥ kṣiprahasto; divi sthitaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti 44  citraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sukṛto yāvad asya; astre yogo vṛṣṇisiṃhasya bhūyān  yathāvidhaṃ yogam āhuḥ praśastaṃ; sarvair guṇaiḥ sātyakis tair upetaḥ 45  hiraṇmayaṃ śvetahayaiś caturbhir; yadā yuktaṃ syandanaṃ mādhavasya  draṣṭā yuddhe sātyaker vai suyodhanas; tadā tapsyaty akṛtātmā sa mandaḥ 46  yadā rathaṃ hemamaṇiprakāśaṃ; śvetāśvayuktaṃ vānaraketum ugram  draṣṭā raṇe saṃyataṃ keśavena; tadā tapsyaty akṛtātmā sa mandaḥ 47  yadā maurvyās talaniṣpeṣam ugraṃ; mahāśabdaṃ vajraniṣpeṣa tulyam  vidhūyamānasya mahāraṇe mayā; gāṇḍīvasya śroṣyati mandabuddhiḥ 48  tato mūḍho dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putras; taptā yuddhe durmatir duḥsahāyaḥ  dṛṣṭvā sainyaṃ bāṇavarṇāndha kāraṃ; prabhajyantaṃ gokulavad raṇāgre 49  balāhakād uccarantīva vidyut; sahasraghnī dviṣatāṃ saṃgameṣu  asthicchido marmabhido vamec charāṃs; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 50  yadā draṣṭā jyā mukhād vāṇa saṃghān; gāṇḍīvamuktān patataḥ śitāgrān  nāgān hayān varmiṇaś cādadānāṃs; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 51  yadā mandaḥ parabāṇān vimuktān; mameṣubhir hriyamāṇān pratīpam  tiryag vidvāṃś chidyamānān kṣuraprais; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'navapsyat 52  yadā vipāṭhā mad bhujavipramuktā; dvijāḥ phalānīva mahīruhāgrāt  pracchettāra uttamāṅgāni yūnāṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat 53  yadā draṣṭā patataḥ syandanebhyo; mahāgajebhyo 'śvagatāṃś ca yodhān  śarair hatān pātitāṃś caiva raṅge; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatasyat 54  padātisaṃghān rathasaṃghān samantād; vyāttānanaḥ kāla ivātateṣuḥ  praṇotsyāmi jvalitair bāṇavarṣaiḥ; śatrūṃs tadā tapsyati mandabuddhiḥ 55  sarvā diśaḥ saṃpatatā rathena; rajodhvastaṃ gāṇḍivenāpakṛttam  yadā draṣṭā svabalaṃ saṃpramūḍhaṃ; tadā paścāt tapsyati mandabuddhiḥ 56  kāṃ dig bhūtaṃ chinnagātraṃ visaṃjñaṃ; duryodhano drakṣyati sarvasainyam  hatāśvavīrāgrya narendra nāgaṃ; pipāsitaṃ śrāntapatraṃ bhayārtam 57  ārtasvaraṃ hanyamānaṃ hataṃ ca; vikīrṇakeśāsthi kapālasaṃgham  prajāpateḥ karma yathārdha niṣṭhitaṃ; tadā dṛṣṭvā tapsyate mandabuddhiḥ 58  yadā rathe gāṇḍivaṃ vāsudevaṃ; divyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ hayāṃś ca  tūṇāv akṣayyau devadattaṃ ca māṃ ca; draṣṭā yuddhe dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sametān 59  udvartayan dasyu saṃghān sametān; pravartayan yugam anyad yugānte  yadā dhakṣyāmy agnivat kauraveyāṃs; tadā taptā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputraḥ 60  saha bhrātā saha putraḥ sa sainyo; bhraṣṭaiśvaryaḥ krodhavaśo 'lpacetāḥ  darpasyānte vihite vepamānaḥ; paścān mandas tapsyati dhārtarāṣṭraḥ 61  pūrvāhne māṃ kṛtajapyaṃ kadā cid; vipraḥ provācodakānte manojñam  karavyaṃ te duṣkaraṃ karma pārtha; yoddhavyaṃ te śatrubhiḥ savyasācin 62  indro vā te harivān vajrahastaḥ; purastād yātu samare 'rīn vinighnan  sugrīva yuktena rathena vā te; paścāt kṛṣṇo rakṣatu vāsudevaḥ 63  vavre cāhaṃ vajrahastān mahendrād; asmin yuddhe vāsudevaṃ sahāyam  sa me labdho dasyuvadhāya kṛṣṇo; manye caitad vihitaṃ daivatair me 64  ayudhyamāno manasāpi yasya; jayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ puruṣasyābhinandet  dhruvaṃ sarvān so 'bhyatīyād amitrān; sendrān devān mānuṣe nāsti cintā 65  sa bāhubhyāṃ sāgaram uttitīrṣen; mahodadhiṃ salilasyāprameyam  tejasvinaṃ kṛṣṇam atyantaśūraṃ; yuddhena yo vāsudevaṃ jigīṣet 66  giriṃ ya iccheta talena bhettuṃ; śiloccayaṃ śvetam ati pramāṇam  tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sa nakho viśīryen; na cāpi kiṃ cit sa gires tu kuryāt 67  agniṃ samiddhaṃ śamayed bhujābhyāṃ; candraṃ ca sūryaṃ ca nivārayeta  hared devānām amṛtaṃ prasahya; yuddhena yo vāsudevaṃ jigīṣet 68  yo rukmiṇīm ekarathena bhojyām; utsādya rājñāṃ viṣayaṃ prasahya  uvāha bhāryāṃ yaśasā jvalantīṃ; yasyāṃ jajñe rakmiṇeyo mahātmā 69  ayaṃ gāndharāṃs tarasā saṃpramathya; jitvā putrān nagna jitaḥ samagrān  baddhaṃ mumoca vinadantaṃ prasahya; sudarśanīyaṃ devatānāṃ lalāmam 70  ayaṃ kavāṭe nijaghāna pāṇḍyaṃ; tathā kaliṅgān dantakūre mamarda  anena dagdhā varṣapūgān vināthā; vārāṇasī nagarī saṃbabhūva 71  yaṃ sma yuddhe manyate 'nyair ajeyam; ekalavyaṃ
 nāma niṣādarājam  vegeneva śailam abhihatya jambhaḥ; śete sa kṛṣṇena hataḥ parāsuḥ 72  tathograsenasya sutaṃ praduṣṭaṃ; vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ madhyagāṃ tapantam  apātayad baladeva dvitīyo; hatvā dadau cograsenāya rājyam 73  ayaṃ saubhaṃ yodhayām āsa svasthaṃ; vibhīṣaṇaṃ māyayā śālvarājam  saubhadvāri pratyagṛhṇāc chataghnīṃ; dorbhyāṃ ka enaṃ viṣaheta martyaḥ 74  prāgjyotiṣaṃ nāma babhūva durgaṃ; puraṃ ghoram asurāṇām asahyam  mahābalo narakas tatra bhaumo; jahārādityā maṇikuṇḍale śubhe 75  na taṃ devāḥ saha śakreṇa sehire; samāgatāharaṇāya bhītāḥ  dṛṣṭvā ca te vikramaṃ keśavasya; balaṃ tathaivāstram avāraṇīyam 76  jānanto 'sya prakṛtiṃ keśavasya; nyayojayan dasyu vadhāya kṛṣṇam  sa tat karma pratiśuśrāva duṣkaram; aiśvaryavān siddhiṣu vāsudevaḥ 77  nirmocane ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi hatvā; saṃchidya pāśān sahasā kṣurāntān  muraṃ hatvā vinihatyaugharākṣasaṃ; nirmocanaṃ cāpi jagāma vīraḥ 78  tatraiva tenāsya babhūva yuddhaṃ; mahābalenātibalasya viṣṇoḥ  śete sa kṛṣṇena hataḥ parāsur; vāteneva mathitaḥ karṇikāraḥ 79  āhṛtya kṛṣṇo maṇikuṇḍale te; hatvā ca bhaumaṃ narakaṃ muraṃ ca  śriyā vṛto yaśasā caiva dhīmān; pratyājagāmāpratima prabhāvaḥ 80  tasmai varān adadaṃs tatra devā; dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe kṛtaṃ tat  śramaś ca te yudhyamānasya na syād; ākāśe vā apsu caiva kramaḥ syāt 81  śastrāṇi gātre ca na te kramerann; ity eva kṛṣṇaś ca tataḥ kṛtārthaḥ  evaṃrūpe vāsudeve 'prameye; mahābale guṇasaṃpat sadaiva 82  tam asahyaṃ viṣṇum anantavīryam; āśaṃsate dhārarāṣṭro balena  yadā hy enaṃ tarkayate durātmā; tac cāpy ayaṃ sahate 'smān samīkṣya 83  paryāgataṃ mama kṛṣṇasya caiva; yo manyate kalahaṃ saṃprayujya  śakyaṃ hartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamatvaṃ; tad veditā saṃyugaṃ tatra gatvā 84  namaskṛtvā śāṃtanavāya rājñe; droṇāyātho saha putrāya caiva  śāradvatāyāpratidvandvine ca; yotsyāmy ahaṃ rājyam abhīpsamānaḥ 85  dharmeṇāstraṃ niyataṃ tasya manye; yo yotsyate pāṇḍavair dharmacārī  mithyā ghale nirjitā vai nṛśaṃsaiḥ; saṃvatsarān dvādaśa pāṇḍuputrāḥ 86  avāpya kṛcchraṃ vihitaṃ hy araṇye; dīrghaṃ kālaṃ caikam ajñātacaryām  te hy akasmāj jīvitaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; na mṛṣyante hārtarāṣṭrāḥ padasthāḥ 87  te ced asmān yudhyamānāñ jayeyur; devair apīndra pramukhaiḥ sahāyaiḥ  dharmād adharmaś carito garīyān; iti dhruvaṃ nāsti kṛtaṃ na sādhu 88  na ced imaṃ puruṣaṃ karma baddhaṃ; na ced asmān manyate 'sau viśiṣṭān  āśaṃse 'haṃ vāsudeva dvitīyo; duryodhanaṃ sānubandhaṃ nihantum 89  na ced idaṃ karma nareṣu baddhaṃ; na vidyate puruṣasya svakarma  idaṃ ca tac cāpi samīkṣya nūnaṃ; parājayo dhārtarāṣṭrasya sādhuḥ 90  pratyakṣaṃ vaḥ kuravo yad bravīmi; yudhyamānā dhārtarāṣṭrā na santi  anyatra yuddhāt kuravaḥ parīpsan; na yudhyatāṃ śeṣa ihāsti kaś cit 91  hatvā tv ahaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrān sa karṇān; rājyaṃ kurūṇām avajetā samagram  yad vaḥ kāryaṃ tat kurudhvaṃ yathāsvam; iṣṭān dārān ātmajāṃś copabhuṅkte 92  apy evaṃ no brāhmaṇāḥ santi vṛddhā; bahuśrutāḥ śīlavantaḥ kulīnāḥ  sāṃvatsarā jyotiṣi cāpi yuktā; nakṣatrayogeṣu ca niścayajñāḥ 93  uccāvacaṃ daivayuktaṃ rahasyaṃ; divyāḥ praśnā mṛgacakrā muhūrtāḥ  kṣayaṃ mahāntaṃ kurusṛñjayānāṃ; nivedayante pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaṃ ca 94  tathā hi no manyate 'jātaśatruḥ; saṃsiddhārtho dviṣatāṃ nigrahāya  janārdanaś cāpy aparokṣa vidyo; na saṃśayaṃ paśyati vṛṣṇisiṃhaḥ 95  ahaṃ ca jānāmi bhaviṣya rūpaṃ; paśyāmi buddhyā svayam apramattaḥ  dṛṣṭiś ca me na vyathate purāṇī; yudhyamānā dhārtarāṣṭrā na santi 96  anālabdhaṃ jṛmbhati gāṇḍivaṃ dhanur; anālabdhā kampati me dhanurjyā  bāṇāś ca me tūṇamukhād visṛjya; muhur muhur gantum uśanti caiva 97  saikyaḥ kośān niḥsarati prasanno; hitveva jīrṇām uragas tvacaṃ svām  dhvaje vāco raudrarūpā vadanti; kadā ratho yokṣyate te kirīṭin 98  gomāyusaṃghāś ca vadanti rātrau; rakṣāṃsy atho niṣpatanty antarikṣāt  mṛgāḥ śṛgālāḥ śitikaṇṭhāś ca kākā; gṛdhrā baḍāś caiva tarakṣavaś ca 99  suparṇapātāś ca patanti paścād; dṛṣṭvā rathaṃ śvetahayaprayuktam  ahaṃ hy ekaḥ pārthivān sarvayodhāñ; śarān varṣan mṛtyulokaṃ nayeyam 100  samādadānaḥ pṛthag astramārgān; yathāgnir iddho gahanaṃ nidāghe  sthūṇākarṇaṃ pāśupataṃ ca ghoraṃ; tathā brahmāstraṃ yac ca śakro viveda 101  vadhe dhṛto vegavataḥ pramuñcan; nāhaṃ prajāḥ kiṃ cid ivāvaśiṣye  śāntiṃ lapsye paramo hy eṣa bhāvaḥ; sthiro mama brūhi gāvalgaṇe tān 102  nityaṃ punaḥ sacivair yair avocad; devān apīndra pramukhān sahāyān  tair manyate kalahaṃ saṃprayujya; sa dhārtarāṣṭraḥ paśyata moham asya 103  vṛddho bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ kṛpaś ca; droṇaḥ saputro viduraś ca dhīmān  ete sarve yadvad ante tad astu; āyuṣmantaḥ kuravaḥ santu sarve   |



|  1   [v]  samaveteṣu sarveṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata  duryodhanam idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt 2  bṛhaspatiś cośanā ca brāhmaṇaṃ paryupasthitau  marutaś ca sahendreṇa vasavaś ca sahāśvinau 3  ādityāś caiva sādhyāś ca ye ca saptarṣayo divi  viśvāvasuś ca gandharvaḥ śubhāś cāparasāṃ gaṇāḥ 4  namaskṛtvopajagmus te lokavṛddhaṃ pitāmaham  parivārya ca viśveśaṃ paryāsata divaukasaḥ 5  teṣāṃ manaś ca tejaś cāpy ādadānau divaukasām  pūrvadevau vyatikrāntau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī 6  bṛhaspatiś ca papraccha brāhmaṇaṃ kāv imāv iti  bhavantaṃ nopatiṣṭhete tau naḥ śaṃsa pitāmaha 7  yāv etau pṛthivīṃ dyāṃ ca bhāsayantau tapasvinau  jvalantau rocamānau ca vyāpyātītau mahābalau 8  naranārāyaṇāv etau lokāl lokaṃ samāsthitau  ūrjitau svena tapasā mahāsattvaparākramau 9  etau hi karmaṇā lokān nandayām āsatur dhruvau  asurāṇām abhāvāya devagandharvapūjitau 10  jagāma śakras tac chrutvā yatra tau tepatus tapaḥ  sārdhaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvair bṛhaspatipurogamaiḥ 11  tadā devāsure ghore bhaye jāte divaukasām  ayācata mahātmānau naranārāyaṇau varam 12  tāv abrūtāṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā bharatasattama  athaitāv abravīc chakraḥ sāhyaṃ naḥ kriyatām iti 13  tatas tau śakram abrūtāṃ kariṣyāvo yad icchasi  tābhyāṃ sa sahitaḥ śakro vijigye daityadānavān 14  nara indrasya saṃgrāme hatvā śatrūn paraṃtapaḥ  paulomān kālakhañjāṃś ca sahasrāṇi śatāni ca 15  eṣa bhrānte rathe tiṣṭhan bhallenāpaharac chiraḥ  jambhasya grasamānasya yajñam arjuna āhave 16  eṣa pāre samudrasya hiraṇyapuram ārujat  hatvā ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi nivātakavacān raṇe 17  eṣa devān sahendreṇa jitvā parapuraṃjayaḥ  atarpayan mahābāhur arjuno jātavedasam  nārāyaṇas tathaivātra bhūyaso 'nyāñ jaghāna ha 18  evam etau mahāvīryau tau paśyata samāgatau  vāsudevārjunau vīrau samavetau mahārathau 19  naranārāyaṇau devau pūrvadevāv iti śrutiḥ  ajeyau mānuṣe loke sendrair api surāsuraiḥ 20  eṣa nārāyaṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ phalgunas tu naraḥ smṛtaḥ  nārāyaṇo naraś caiva sattvam ekaṃ dvidhākṛtam 21  etau hi karmaṇā lokān aśnuvāte 'kṣayān dhruvān  tatra tatraiva jāyete yuddhakāle punaḥ punaḥ 22  tasmāt karmaiva kartavyam iti hovāca nāradaḥ  etad dhi sarvam ācaṣṭa vṛṣṇicakrasya vedavit 23  śaṅkhacakragadāhastaṃ yadā drakṣyasi keśavam  paryādadānaṃ cāstrāṇi bhīmadhanvānam arjunam 24  sanātanau mahātmānau kṛṣṇāv ekarathe sthitau  duryodhana tadā tāta smartāsi vacanaṃ mama 25  no ced ayam abhāvaḥ syāt kurūṇāṃ pratyupasthitaḥ  arthāc ca tāta dharmāc ca tava buddhir upaplutā 26  na ced grahīṣyase vākyaṃ śrotāsi subahūn hatān  tavaiva hi mataṃ sarve kuravaḥ paryupāsate 27  trayāṇām eva ca mataṃ tattvam eko 'numanyase  rāmeṇa caiva śaptasya karṇasya bharatarṣabha 28  durjāteḥ sūtaputrasya śakuneḥ saubalasya ca  tathā kṣudrasya pāpasya bhrātur duḥśāsanasya ca 29   [karṇa]  naivam āyuṣmatā vācyaṃ yan mām āttha pitāmaha  kṣatradharme sthito hy asmi svadharmād anapeyivān 30  kiṃ cānyan mayi durvṛttaṃ yena māṃ parigarhase  na hi me vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cid dhārtarāṣṭrā viduḥ kva cit 31  rājño hi dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sarvaṃ kāryaṃ priyaṃ mayā  tathā duryodhanasyāpi sa hi rājye samāhitaḥ 32  karṇasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ punaḥ  dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārājam ābhāṣyedaṃ vaco 'bravīt 33  yad ayaṃ katthate nityaṃ hantāhaṃ pāṇḍavān iti  nāyaṃ kalāpi saṃpūrṇā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām 34  anayo yo 'yam āgantā putrāṇāṃ te durātmanām  tad asya karma jānīhi sūtaputrasya durmateḥ 35  enam āśritya putras te mandabuddhiḥ suyodhanaḥ  avamanyata tān vīrān devaputrān ariṃdamān 36  kiṃ cāpy anena tat karmakṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ suduṣkaram  tair yathā pāṇḍavaiḥ sarvair ekaikena kṛtaṃ purā 37  dṛṣṭvā virāṭanagare bhrātaraṃ nihataṃ priyam  dhanaṃjayena vikramya kim anena tadā kṛtam 38  sahitān hi kurūn sarvān abhiyāto dhanaṃjayaḥ  pramathya cācchinad gāvaḥ kim ayaṃ proṣitas tadā 39  gandharvair ghoṣayātrāyāṃ hriyate yat sutas tava  kva tadā sūtaputro 'bhūd ya idānīṃ vṛṣāyate 40  nanu tatrāpi pārthena bhīmena ca mahātmanā  yamābhyām eva cāgamya gandharvās te parājitāḥ 41  etāny asya mṛṣoktāni bahūni bharatarṣabha  vikatthanasya bhadraṃ te sadā dharmārthalopinaḥ 42  bhīṣmasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā bhāradvājo mahāmanāḥ  dhṛtarāṣṭram uvācedaṃ rājamadhye 'bhipūjayan 43  yad āha bharataśreṣṭho bhīṣmas tat kriyatāṃ nṛpa  na kāmam arthalipsūnāṃ vacanaṃ kartum arhasi 44  purā yuddhāt sādhu manye pāṇḍavaiḥ saha saṃgama  yad vākyam arjunenoktaṃ saṃjayena niveditam 45  sarvaṃ tad abhijānāmi kariṣyati ca pāṇḍavaḥ  na hy asya triṣu lokeṣu sadṛśo 'sti dhanurdharaḥ 46  anādṛtya tu tad vākyam arthavad droṇa bhīṣmayoḥ  tataḥ sa saṃjayaṃ rājā paryapṛcchata pāṇḍavam 47  tadaiva kuravaḥ sarve nirāśā jīvite 'bhavan  bhīṣmadroṇau yadā rājā na samyag anubhāṣate   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  kim asau pāṇḍavo rājā dharmaputro 'bhyabhāṣata  śrutvemā bahulāḥ senāḥ pratyarthena samāgatāḥ 2  kim icchaty abhisaṃrambhād yotsyamāno yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  kasya svid bhrātṛputrāṇāṃ cintāsu mukham īkṣate 3  ke svid enaṃ vārayanti śāmya yudhyeti vā punaḥ  nikṛtyā kopitaṃ mandair dharmajñaṃ dharmacāriṇam 4   [samjaya]  rājño mukham udīkṣante pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha  yudhiṣṭhirasya bhadraṃ te sa sarvān anuśāsti ca 5  pṛthag būtāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāḥ  āyāntam abhinandanti kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram 6  tamaḥ sūryam ivodyantaṃ kaunteyaṃ dīptatejasam  pāñcālāḥ pratinandanti tejorāśim ivodyatam 7  ā gopālāvi pālebhyo nandamānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram  pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ pratinandanti pāṇḍavam 8  brāhmaṇyo rājaputryaś ca viśāṃ duhitaraś ca yāḥ  krīḍantyo 'bhisamāyānti pārthaṃ saṃnaddham īkṣitum 9  saṃjayācakṣva kenāsmān pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata  dhṛṣṭadyumnena senānyā somakāḥ kiṃbalā iva 10  gāvalgaṇis tu tat pṛṣṭaḥ sabhāyāṃ kurusaṃsadi  niḥśvasya subhṛśaṃ dīrghaṃ muhuḥ saṃcintayann iva  tatrānimittato daivāt sūtaṃ kaśmalam āviśat 11  tadācacakṣe puruṣaḥ sabhāyāṃ rājasaṃsadi  saṃjayo 'yaṃ mahārāja mūrcchitaḥ patito bhuvi  vācaṃ na sṛjate kāṃcid dhīna prajño 'lpacetanaḥ 12  apaśyat saṃjayo nūnaṃ kuntīputrān mahārathān  tair asya puruṣavyāghrair bhṛśam udvejitaṃ manaḥ 13  saṃjayaś cetanāṃ labdhvā pratyāśvasyedam abravīt  dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārāja sabhāyāṃ kurusaṃsadi 14  dṛṣṭavān asmi rājendra kuntīputrān mahārathān  matsyarājagṛhāvāsād avarodhena karśitān  śṛṇu yair hi mahārāja pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 15  yo naiva roṣān na bhayān na kāmān nārthakāraṇāt  na hetuvādād dhamātmā satyaṃ jahyāt kathaṃ cana 16  yaḥ pramāṇaṃ mahārāja dharme dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ  ajātaśatruṇā tena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 17  yasya bāhubale tulyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaś cana  yo vai sarvān mahīpālān vaśe cakre dhanurdharaḥ  tena vo bhīmasenena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 18  niḥsṛtānāṃ jatu gṛhād dhiḍimbāt puruṣādakāt  ya eṣām abhavad dvīpaḥ kuntīputro vṛkodaraḥ 19  yājñasenīm atho yatra sindhurājo 'pakṛṣṭavān  tatraiṣām abhavad dvīpaḥ kuntīputro vṛkodaraḥ 20  yaś ca tān saṃgatān sarvān pāṇḍavān vāraṇāvate  dahyato mocayām āsa tena vas te 'bhyayuñjata 21  kṛṣṇāyāś caratā prītiṃ yena krodhavaśā hatāḥ  praviśya viṣamaṃ ghoraṃ parvataṃ gandhamādanam 22  yasya nāmāyutaṃ vīryaṃ bhujayoḥ sāram arpitam  tena vo bhīmasenena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 23  kṛṣṇa dvitīyo vikramya tuṣṭyarthaṃ jātavedasaḥ  ajayad yaḥ purā vīro yudhyamānaṃ puraṃdaram 24  yaḥ sa sākṣān mahādevaṃ giriśaṃ śūlapāṇinam  toṣayām āsa yuddhena devadevam umāpatim 25  yaś ca sarvān vaśe cakre lokapālān dhanurdharaḥ  tena vo vijayenājau pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 26  yaḥ pratīcīṃ diśaṃ cakre vaśe meccha ganāyutām  sa tatra nakulo yoddhā citrayodhī vyavasthitaḥ 27  tena vo darśanīyena vīreṇāti dhanurbhṛtā  mādrīputreṇa kauravya pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 28  yaḥ kāśīn aṅgamagadhān kaliṅgāṃś ca yudhājayat  tena vaḥ sahadevena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 29  yasya vīryeṇa sadṛśāś catvāro bhuvi mānavāḥ  aśvatthāmā dhṛṣṭaketuḥ pradyumno rukmir eva ca 30  tena vaḥ sahadevena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata  yavīyasā nṛvīreṇa mādrī nandikareṇa ca 31  tapaś cacāra yā ghoraṃ kāśikanyā purā satī  bhīṣmasya vadham icchantī pretyāpi bharatarṣabha 32  pāñcālasya sutā jajñe daivāc ca sa punaḥ pumān  strīpuṃsoḥ puruṣavyāghra yaḥ sa veda guṇāguṇān 33  yaḥ kaliṅgān samāpede pāñcālo yuddhadurmadaḥ  śikhaṇḍinā vaḥ kuravaḥ kṛtāstreṇābhyayuñjata 34  yāṃ yakṣaḥ puruṣaṃ cakre bhīṣmasya nidhane kila  maheṣvāsena raudreṇa pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 35  maheṣvāsā rājaputrā bhārataḥ pañca kekayāḥ  sumṛṣṭakavacāḥ śūrās taiś ca vas te 'bhyayuñjata 36  yo dīrghabāhuḥ kṣiprāstro dhṛtimān satyavikramaḥ  tena vo vṛṣṇivīreṇa yuyudhānena saṃgaraḥ 37  ya āsīc charaṇaṃ kāle pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām  raṇe tena virāṭena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 38  yaḥ sa kāśipatī rājā vārāṇasyāṃ mahārathaḥ  sa teṣām abhavad yodhā tena vas te 'bhyayuñjata 39  śiśubhir durjayaiḥ saṃkhye draupadeyair mahātmabhiḥ  āśīviṣasamasparśaiḥ pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 40  yaḥ kṛṣṇa sadṛśo vīrye yudhiṣṭhira samo dame  tenābhimanyunā saṃkhye pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 41  yaś caivāpratimo vīrye dhṛṣṭaketur mahāyaśāḥ  duḥsahaḥ samare kruddhaḥ śaiśupālir mahārathaḥ  tena vaś cedirājena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 42  yaḥ saṃśrayaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ devānām iva vāsavaḥ  tena vo vāsudevena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata 43  tathā cedipater bhrātā śarabho bharatarṣabha  karakarṣeṇa sahitas tābhyāṃ vas te 'bhyayuñjata 44  jārā saṃdhiḥ sahadevo jayatsenaś ca tāv ubhau  drupadaś ca mahātejā balena mahatā vṛtaḥ  tyaktātmā pāṇḍavārthāya yotsyamāno vyavasthitaḥ 45  ete cānye ca bahavaḥ prācyodīcyā mahīkṣitaḥ  śataśo yān apāśritya dharmarājo vyavasthitaḥ   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  sarva ete mahotsāhā ye tvayā parikīrtitāḥ  ekatas tv eva te sarve sametā bhīma ekataḥ 2  bhīmasenād dhi me bhūyo bhayaṃ saṃjāyate mahat  kruddhād amarṣaṇāt tāta vyāghrād iva mahāruroḥ 3  jāgarmi rātrayaḥ sarvā dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasan  bhīto vṛkodarāt tāta siṃhāt paśur ivābalaḥ 4  na hi tasya mahābāhor akra pratimatejasaḥ  sainye 'smin pratipaśyāmi ya enaṃ viṣahed yudhi 5  amarṣaṇaś ca kaunteyo dṛḍhavairaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ  anarma hāsī sonmādas tiryak prekṣī mahāsvanaḥ 6  mahāvego mahotsāho mahābāhur mahābalaḥ  mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ yuddhenāntaṃ kariṣyati 7  ūrugrāhagṛhītānāṃ gadāṃ bibhrad vṛkodaraḥ  kurūṇām ṛṣabho yuddhe daṇḍapāṇir ivāntakaḥ 8  saikyāyasamayīṃ ghorāṃ gadāṃ kāñcanabhūṣitām  manasāhaṃ prapaśyāmi brahmadaṇḍam ivodyatam 9  yathā rurūṇāṃ yūtheṣu siṃho jātabalaś caret  māmakeṣu tathā bhīmo baleṣu vicariṣyati 10  sarveṣāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ sa ekaḥ krūra vikramaḥ  bahv āśīvipratīpaś ca bālye 'pi rabhasaḥ sadā 11  udvepate me hṛdayaṃ yadā duryodhanādayaḥ  bālye 'pi tena yudhyanto vāraṇeneva marditāḥ 12  tasya vīryeṇa saṃkliṣṭā nityam eva sutā mama  sa eva hetur bhedasya bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ 13  grasamānam anīkāni naravāraṇavājinām  paśyāmīvāgrato bhīmaṃ krodhamūrchitam āhave 14  astre droṇārjuna samaṃ vāyuvegasamaṃ jave  saṃjayācakṣva me śūraṃ bhīmasenam amarṣaṇam 15  atilābhaṃ tu manye 'haṃ yat tena ripughātinā  tadaiva na hatāḥ sarve mama putrā manasvinā 16  yena bhīmabalā yakṣā rākṣasāś ca samāhatāḥ  kathaṃ tasya raṇe vegaṃ mānuṣaḥ prasahiṣyati 17  na sa jātu vaśe tasthau mama bālo 'pi saṃjaya  kiṃ punar mama duṣputraiḥ kliṣṭaḥ saṃprati pāṇḍavaḥ 18  niṣṭhuraḥ sa ca naiṣṭhuryād bhajyed api na saṃnamet  tiryak prekṣī saṃhatabhrūḥ kathaṃ śāmyed vṛkodaraḥ 19  bṛhad aṃso 'pratibalo gauras tāla ivodgataḥ  pramāṇato bhīmasenaḥ prādeśenādhiko 'rjunāt 20  javena vājino 'tyeti balenātyeti kuñjarān  avyaktajalpī madhv akṣo madhyamaḥ pāṇḍavo balī 21  iti bālye śrutaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā vyāsa mukhāt purā  rūpato vīryataś caiva yāthātathyena pāṇḍavaḥ 22  āyasena sa daṇḍena rathān nāgān hayān narān  haniṣyati raṇe kruddho bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ 23  amarṣī nityasaṃrabdho raudraḥ krūraparākramaḥ  mama tāta pratīpāni kurvan pūrvaṃ vimānitaḥ 24  niṣkīrṇām āyasīṃ sthūlāṃ suparvāṃ kāñcanīṃ gadām  śataghnīṃ śatanirhrādāṃ kathaṃ śakṣyanti me sutāḥ 25  apāram aplavāgādhaṃ samudraṃ śaraveginam  bhīmasenamayaṃ durgaṃ tāta mandās titīrṣavaḥ 26  krośato me na śṛṇvanti bālāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ  viṣamaṃ nāvabudhyante prapātaṃ madhu darśinaḥ 27  saṃyugaṃ ye kariṣyanti nararūpeṇa vāyunā  niyataṃ coditā dhātrā siṃheneva mahāmṛgāḥ 28  śaikyāṃ tāta catuṣkiṣkuṃ ṣaḍ asrim amitaujasam  prahitāṃ duḥkhasaṃsparśāṃ kathaṃ śakṣyanti me sutāḥ 29  gadāṃ bhrāmayatas tasya bhindato hastimastakān  sṛkkiṇī lelihānasya bāṣpam utsṛjato muhuḥ 30  uddiśya pātān patataḥ kurvato bhairavān ravān  pratīpān patato mattān kuñjarān pratigarjataḥ 31  vigāhya rathamārgeṣu varān uddiśya nighnataḥ  agneḥ prajvalitasyeva api mucyeta me prajā 32  vīthīṃ kurvan mahābāhur drāvayan mama vāhinīm  nṛtyann iva gadāpāṇir yugāntaṃ darśayiṣyati 33  prabhinna iva mātaṅgaḥ prabhañjan puṣpitān drumān  pravekṣyati raṇe senāṃ putrāṇāṃ me vṛkodaraḥ 34  kurvan rathān vipuruṣān vidhvajān bhagnapuṣkarān  ārujan puruṣavyāghro rathinaḥ sādinas tathā 35  gaṅgā vega ivānūpāṃs tīrajān vividhān drumān  pravekṣyati mahāsenāṃ putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya 36  vaśaṃ nūnaṃ gamiṣyanti bhīmasenabalārditāḥ  mama putrāś ca bhṛtyāś ca rājānaś caiva saṃjaya 37  yena rājā mahāvīryaḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ purā  vāsudevasahāyena jarāsaṃdho nipātitaḥ 38  kṛtsneyaṃ pṛthivī devī jarāsaṃdhena dhīmatā  māgadhendreṇa balinā vaśe kṛtvā pratāpitā 39  bhīṣma pratāpāt kuravo nayenāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ  te na tasya vaśaṃ jagmuḥ kevalaṃ daivam eva vā 40  sa gatvā pāṇḍuputreṇa tarasā bāhuśālinā  anāyudhena vīreṇa nihataḥ kiṃ tato 'dhikam 41  dīrghakālena saṃsiktaṃ viṣam āśīviṣo yathā  sa mokṣyati raṇe tejaḥ putreṣu mama saṃjaya 42  mahendra iva vajreṇa dānavān deva sattamaḥ  bhīmaseno gadāpāṇiḥ sūdayiṣyati me sutān 43  aviṣahyam anāvāryaṃ tīvravegaparākramam  paśyāmīvātitāmrākṣam āpatantaṃ vṛkodaram 44  agadasyāpy adhanuṣo virathasya vivarmaṇaḥ  bāhubhyāṃ yudhyamānasya kas tiṣṭhed agrataḥ pumān 45  bhīṣmo droṇaś ca vipro 'yaṃ kṛpaḥ śāradvatas tathā  jānanty ete yathaivāhaṃ vīryajñas tasya dhīmataḥ 46  ārya vrataṃ tu jānantaḥ saṃgarān na bibhitsavaḥ  senāmukheṣu sthāsyanti māmakānāṃ nararṣabhāḥ 47  balīyaḥ sarvato diṣṭaṃ puruṣasya viśeṣataḥ  paśyann api jayaṃ teṣāṃ na niyacchāmi yat sutān 48  te purāṇaṃ maheṣvāsā mārgam aindraṃ samāsthitāḥ  tyakṣyanti tumule prāṇān rakṣantaḥ pārthivaṃ yaśaḥ 49  yathaiṣāṃ māmakās tāta tathaiṣāṃ pāṇḍavā api  pautrā bhīṣmasya śiṣyāś ca droṇasya ca kṛpasya ca 50  yat tv asmad āśrayaṃ kiṃ cid dattam iṣṭaṃ ca saṃjaya  tasyāpacitim āryatvāt kartāraḥ sthavirās trayaḥ 51  ādadānasya śastraṃ hi kṣatradharmaṃ parīpsataḥ  nidhanaṃ brāhmaṇasyājau varam evāhur uttamam 52  sa vai śocāmi sarvān vai ye yuyutsanti pāṇḍavān  vikruṣṭaṃ vidureṇādau tad etad bhayam āgatam 53  na tu manye vighātāya jñānaṃ duḥkhasya saṃjaya  bhavaty atibale hy etaj jñānam apy upaghātakam 54  ṛṣayo hy api nirmuktāḥ paśyanto lokasaṃgrahān  sukhe bhavanti sukhinas tathā duḥkhena duḥkhitāḥ 55  kiṃ punar yo 'ham āsaktas tatra tatra sahasradhā  putreṣu rājyadāreṣu pautreṣv api ca bandhuṣu 56  saṃśaye tu mahaty asmin kiṃ nu me kṣamam uttamam  vināśaṃ hy eva paśyāmi kurūṇām anucintayan 57  dyūtapramukham ābhāti kurūṇāṃ vyasanaṃ mahat  mandenaiśvaryakāmena lobhāt pāpam idaṃ kṛtam 58  manye paryāya dharmo 'yaṃ kālasyātyanta gāminaḥ  cakre pradhir ivāsakto nāsya śakyaṃ palāyitum 59  kiṃ nu kāryaṃ kathaṃ kuryāṃ kva nu gacchāmi saṃjaya  ete naśyanti kuravo mandāḥ kālavaśaṃ gatāḥ 60  avaśo 'haṃ purā tāta putrāṇāṃ nihate śate  śroṣyāmi ninadaṃ strīṇāṃ kathaṃ māṃ maraṇaṃ spṛśet 61  yathā nidāghe jvalanaḥ samiddho; dahet kakṣaṃ vāyunā codyamānaḥ  gadāhastaḥ pāṇḍavas tadvad eva; hantā madīyān sahito 'rjunena   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  yasya vai nānṛtā vācaḥ pravṛttā anuśuśrumaḥ  trailokyam api tasya syād yodhā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ 2  tasyaiva ca na paśyāmi yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ  aniśaṃ cintayāno 'pi yaḥ pratīyād rathena tam 3  asyataḥ karṇinālīkān mārgaṇān hṛdayac chidaḥ  pratyetā na samaḥ kaś cid yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ 4  droṇakarṇau pratīyātāṃ yadi vīrau nararṣabhau  māhātmyāt saṃśayo loke na tv asti vijayo mama 5  ghṛṇī karṇaḥ pramādī ca ācāryaḥ sthaviro guruḥ  samartho balavān pārtho dṛḍhadhanvā jitaklamaḥ  bhavet sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ sarvaśo 'py aparājayaḥ 6  sarve hy astravidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve prāptā mahad yaśaḥ  api sarmāmaraiśvaryaṃ tyajeyur na punar jayam  vadhe nūnaṃ bhavec chāntis tayor vā phalgunasya vā 7  na tu jetārjunasyāsti hantā cāsya na vidyate  manyus tasya kathaṃ śāmyen mandān prati ya utthitaḥ 8  anye 'py astrāṇi jānanti jīyante ca jayanti ca  ekāntavijayas tv eva śrūyate phalgunasya ha 9  trayas triṃśat samāhūya khāṇḍave 'gnim atarpayat  jigāya ca surān sarvān nāsya vedmi parājayam 10  yasya yantā hṛṣīkeśaḥ śīlavṛttasamo yudhi  dhruvas tasya jayas tāta yathendrasya jayas tathā 11  kṛṣṇāv ekarathe yattāv adhijyaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ  yugapat trīṇi tejāṃsi sametāny anuśuśrumaḥ 12  naiva no 'sti dhanus tādṛṅ na yoddhā na ca sārathiḥ  tac ca mandā na jānanti duryodhana vaśānugāḥ 13  śeṣayed aśanir dīpto nipatan mūrdhni saṃjaya  na tu śeṣaṃ śarāḥ kuryur astās tāta kirīṭinā 14  api cāsyann ivābhāti nighnann iva ca phalgunaḥ  uddharann iva kāyebhyaḥ śirāṃsi śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ 15  api bāṇamayaṃ tejaḥ pradīptam iva sarvataḥ  gāṇḍīveddhaṃ dahetājau putrāṇāṃ mama vāhinīm 16  api sā rathaghoṣeṇa bhayārtā savyasācinaḥ  vitrastā bahulā senā bhāratī pratibhāti me 17  yathā kakṣaṃ dahaty agniḥ pravṛddhaḥ sarvataś caran  mahārcir aniloddhūtas tadvad dhakṣyati māmakān 18  yadodvaman niśitān bāṇasaṃghān; sthātātatāyī samare kirīṭī  sṛṣṭo 'ntakaḥ sarvaharo vidhātrā; yathā bhavet tadvad avāraṇīyaḥ 19  yadā hy abhīkṣṇaṃ subahūn prakārāñ; śrotāsmi tān āvasathe kurūṇām  teṣāṃ samantāc ca tathā raṇāgre; kṣayaḥ kilāyaṃ bharatān upaiti   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  yathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve parākrāntā jigīṣavaḥ  tathaivābhisarās teṣāṃ tyaktātmāno jaye dhṛtāḥ 2  tvam eva hi parākrāntān ācakṣīthāḥ parān mama  pāñcālān kekayān matsyān māgadhān vatsabhūmipān 3  yaś ca sendrān imāṁl lokān icchan kuryād vaśe balī  sa śreṣṭho jagataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ jaye dhṛtaḥ 4  samastām arjunād vidyāṃ sātyakiḥ kṣipram āptavān  śaineyaḥ samare sthātā bījavat pravapañ śarān 5  dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pāñcālyaḥ krūrakarmā mahārathaḥ  māmakeṣu raṇaṃ kartā baleṣu paramāstravit 6  yudhiṣṭhirasya ca krodhād arjunasya ca vikramāt  yamābhyāṃ bhīmasenāc ca bhayaṃ me tāta jāyate 7  amānuṣaṃ manuṣyendrair jālaṃ vitatam antarā  mama senāṃ haniṣyanti tataḥ krośāmi saṃjaya 8  darśanīyo manasvī ca lakṣmīvān brahma varcasī  medhāvī sukṛtaprajño dharmātmā pāṇḍunandanaḥ 9  mitrāmātyaiḥ susaṃpannaḥ saṃpanno yojya yojakaiḥ  bhrātṛbhiḥ śvaśuraiḥ putrair upapanno mahārathaiḥ 10  dhṛtyā ca puruṣavyāghor naibhṛtyena ca pāṇḍavaḥ  anṛśaṃso vadānyaś ca hrīmān satyaparākramaḥ 11  bahuśrutaḥ kṛtātmā ca vṛddhasevī jitendriyaḥ  taṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpannaṃ samiddham iva pāvakam 12  tapantam iva ko mandaḥ patiṣyati pataṃgavat  pāṇḍavāgnim anāvāryaṃ mumūrṣur mūḍha cetanaḥ 13  tanur uccaḥ śikhī rājā śuddhajāmbūnadaprabhaḥ  mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ yuddhenāntaṃ kariṣyati 14  tair ayuddhaṃ sādhu manye kuravas tan nibodhata  yuddhe vināśaḥ kṛtsnasya kulasya bhavitā dhruvam 15  eṣā me paramā śāntir yayā śāmyati me manaḥ  yadi tv ayuddham iṣṭaṃ vo vayaṃ śāntyai yatāmahe 16  na tu naḥ śikṣamāṇānām upekṣeta yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  jugupsati hy adharmeṇa mām evoddhiśya kāraṇam   |



|  1   [s]  evam etan mahārāja yathā vadasi bhārata  yuddhe vināśaḥ kṣatrasya gāṇḍīvena pradṛśyate 2  idaṃ tu nābhijānāmi tava dhīrasya nityaśaḥ  yat putra vaśam āgaccheḥ sattvajñaḥ savyasācinaḥ 3  naiṣa kālo mahārāja tava śaśvat kṛtāgamaḥ  tvayā hy evāditaḥ pārthā nikṛtā bharatarṣabha 4  pitā śreṣṭhaḥ suhṛd yaś ca samyak praṇihitātmavān  āsthyeyaṃ hi hitaṃ tena na drogdhā gurur ucyate 5  idaṃ jitam idaṃ labdham iti śrutvā parājitān  dyūtakāle mahārāja smayase sma kumāravat 6  paruṣāṇy ucyamānān sma purā pārthān upekṣase  kṛtsnaṃ rājyaṃ jayantīti prapātaṃ nānupaśyasi 7  pitryaṃ rājyaṃ mahārāja kuravas te sa jāṅgalāḥ  atha vīrair jitāṃ bhūmim akhilāṃ pratyapadyathāḥ 8  bāhuvīryārjitā bhūmis tava pārthair niveditā  mayedaṃ kṛtam ity eva manyase rājasattama 9  grastān gandharvarājena majjato hy aplave 'mbhasi  ānināya punaḥ pārthaḥ putrāṃs te rājasattama 10  kumāravac ca smayase dyūte vinikṛteṣu yat  pāṇḍaveṣu vanaṃ rājan pravrajatsu punaḥ punaḥ 11  pravarṣataḥ śaravrātān arjunasya śitān bahūn  apy arṇavā viśuṣyeyuḥ kiṃ punar māṃsayonayaḥ 12  asyatāṃ phalgunaḥ śreṣṭho gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanuṣāṃ varam  keśavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ cakrāṇāṃ ca sudarśanam 13  vānaro rocamānaś ca ketuḥ ketumatāṃ varaḥ  evam etāni sa ratho vahañ śvetahayo raṇe  kṣapayiṣyati no rājan kālacakram ivodyatam 14  tasyādya vasudhā rājan nikhilā bharatarṣabha  yasya bhīmārjunau yodhau sa rājā rājasattama 15  tathā bhīma hataprāyāṃ majjantīṃ tava vāhinīm  duryodhanamukhā dṛṣṭvā kṣayaṃ yāsyanti kauravāḥ 16  na hi bhīma bhayād bhītā lapsyante vijayaṃ vibho  tava putrā mahārāja rājānaś cānusāriṇaḥ 17  matsyās tvām adya nārjanti pāñcālāś ca sa kekayāḥ  śālveyāḥ śarasenāś ca sarve tvām avajānate  pārthaṃ hy ete gatāḥ sarve vīryajñās tasya dhīmataḥ 18  anarhān eva tu vadhe dharmayuktān vikarmaṇā  sarvopāyair niyantavyaḥ sānugaḥ pāpapūruṣaḥ  tava putro mahārāja nātra śocitum arhasi 19  dyūtakāle mayā coktaṃ vidureṇa ca dhīmatā  yad idaṃ te vilapitaṃ pāṇḍavān prati bhārata  anīśeneva rājendra sarvam etan nirarthakam   |



|  1   [dur]  na bhetavyaṃ mahārāja na śocyā bhavatā vayam  samarthāḥ sma parān rājan vijetuṃ samare vibho 2  vanaṃ pravrājitān pārthān yad āyān madhusūdanaḥ  mahatā balacakreṇa pararāṣṭrāvamardinā 3  kekayā dhṛṣṭaketuś ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pārṣataḥ  rājānaś cānvayuḥ pārthān bahavo 'nye 'nuyāyinaḥ 4  indraprasthasya cādūrāt samājagmur mahārathāḥ  vyagarhayaṃś ca saṃgamya bhavantaṃ kurubhiḥ saha 5  te yudhiṣṭhiram āsīnam ajinaiḥ prativāsitam  kṛṣṇa pradhānāḥ saṃhatya paryupāsanta bhārata 6  pratyādānaṃ ca rājyasya kāryam ūcur narādhipāḥ  bhavataḥ sānubandhasya samucchedaṃ cikīrṣavaḥ 7  śrutvā caitan mayoktās tu bhīṣmadroṇakṛpās tadā  jñātikṣayabhayād rājan bhītena bharatarṣabha 8  na te sthāsyanti samaye pāṇḍavā iti me matiḥ  samucchedaṃ hi naḥ kṛtsnaṃ vāsudevaś cikīrṣati 9  ṛte ca viduraṃ sarve yūyaṃ vadhyā mahātmanaḥ  dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca dharmajño na vadhyaḥ kurusattamaḥ 10  samucchedaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ naḥ kṛtvā tāta janārdanaḥ  ekarājyaṃ kurūṇāṃ sma cikīrṣati yudhiṣṭhire 11  tatra kiṃ prāptakālaṃ naḥ praṇipātaḥ palāyanam  prāṇān vā saṃparityajya pratiyudhyāmahe parān 12  pratiyuddhe tu niyataḥ syād asmākaṃ parājayaḥ  yudhiṣṭhirasya sarve hi pārthivā vaśavartinaḥ 13  virakta rāṣṭrāś ca vayaṃ mitrāṇi kupitāni naḥ  dhikkṛtāḥ pārthivaiḥ sarvaiḥ svajanena ca sarvaśaḥ 14  praṇipāte tu doṣo 'sti bandhūnāṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ  pitaraṃ tv eva śocāmi prajñā netraṃ janeśvaram  matkṛte duḥkham āpannaṃ kleśaṃ prāptam anantakam 15  kṛtaṃ hi tava putraiś ca pareṣām avarodhanam  matpriyārthaṃ puraivaitad viditaṃ te narottama 16  te rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sāmātyasya mahārathāḥ  vairaṃ patikariṣyanti kulocchedena pāṇḍavāḥ 17  tato droṇo 'bravīd bhīṣmaḥ kṛpo drauṇiś ca bhārata  matvā māṃ mahatīṃ cintām āsthitaṃ vyathitendriyam 18  abhidrugdhāḥ pare cen no na bhetavyaṃ paraṃtapa  asamarthāḥ pare jetum asmān yudhi janeśvara 19  ekaikaśaḥ samarthāḥ smo vijetuṃ sarvapārthivān  āgacchantu vineṣyāmo darpam eṣāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 20  puraikena hi bhīṣmeṇa vijitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ  mṛte pitary abhikruddho rathenaikena bhārata 21  jaghāna subahūṃs teṣāṃ saṃrabdhaḥ kurusattamaḥ  tatas te śaraṇaṃ jagmur devavratam imaṃ bhayāt 22  sa bhīṣmaḥ susamartho 'yam asmābhiḥ sahito raṇe  parān vijetuṃ tasmāt te vyetu bhīr bharatarṣabha  ity eṣāṃ niścayo hy āsīt tat kālam amitaujasām 23  purā pareṣāṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnāsīd vaśavartinī  asmān punar amī nādya samarthā jetum āhave  chinnapakṣāḥ pare hy adya vīryahīnāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ 24  asmat saṃsthā ca pṛthivī vartate bharatarṣabha  ekārthāḥ sukhaduḥkheṣu mayānītāś ca pārthivāḥ 25  apy agniṃ praviśeyus te samudraṃ vā paraṃtapa  madarthe pārthivāḥ sarve tad viddhi kurusattama 26  unmattam iva cāpi tvāṃ prahasantīha duḥkhitam  vilapantaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhītaṃ paravikatthane 27  eṣāṃ hy ekaikaśo rājñāṃ samarthaḥ pāṇḍavān prati  ātmānaṃ manyate sarvo vyetu te bhayam āgatam 28  sarvāṃ samagrāṃ senāṃ me vāsavo 'pi na śaknuyāt  hantum akṣayya rūpeyaṃ brahmaṇāpi svayambhuvā 29  yudhiṣṭhiraḥ puraṃ hitvā pañca grāmān sa yācati  bhīto hi māmakāt sainyāt prabhāvāc caiva me prabho 30  samarthaṃ manyase yac ca kuntīputraṃ vṛkodaram  tan mithyā na hi me kṛtsnaṃ prabhāvaṃ vettha bhārata 31  matsamo hi gadāyuddhe pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaś cana  nāsīt kaś cid atikrānto bhavitā na ca kaś cana 32  yukto duḥkhocitaś cāhaṃ vidyā pāragatas tathā  tasmān na bhīmān nānyebhyo bhayaṃ me vidyate kva cit 33  duryodhana samo nāsti gadāyām iti niścayaḥ  saṃkarṣaṇasya bhadraṃ te yat tadainam upāvasam 34  yuddhe saṃkarṣaṇa samo balenābhyadhiko bhuvi  gadāprahāraṃ bhīmo me na jātu viṣahed yudhi 35  ekaṃ prahāraṃ yaṃ dadyāṃ bhīmāya ruṣito nṛpa  sa evainaṃ nayed ghoraṃ kṣipraṃ vaivasvatakṣayam 36  iccheyaṃ ca gadāhastaṃ rājan draṣṭuṃ vṛkodaram  suciraṃ prārthito hy eṣa mama nityaṃ manorathaḥ 37  gadayā nihato hy ājau mama pārtho vṛkodaraḥ  viśīrṇagātraḥ pṛthivīṃ parāsuḥ prapatiṣyati 38  gadāprahārābhihato himavān api parvataḥ  sakṛn mayā viśīryeta giriḥ śatasahasradhā 39  sa cāpy etad vijānāti vāsudevārjunau tathā  duryodhana samo nāsti gadāyām iti niścayaḥ 40  tat te vṛkodaramayaṃ bhayaṃ vyṛtu mahāhave  vyapaneṣyāmy ahaṃ hy enaṃ mā rājan vimanā bhava 41  tasmin mayā hate kṣipram arjunaṃ bahavo rathāḥ  tulyarūpā viśiṣṭāś ca kṣepsyanti bharatarṣabha 42  bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpo drauṇiḥ karṇo bhūriśravās tathā  prāgjyotiṣādhipaḥ śalyaḥ sindhurājo jayadrathaḥ 43  ekaika eṣāṃ śaktas tu hantuṃ bhārata pāṇḍavān  samastās tu kṣaṇenaitān neṣyanti yamasādanam 44  samagrā pārthivī senā pārtham ekaṃ dhanaṃjayam  kasmād aśaktā nirjetum iti hetur na vidyate 45  śaravrātais tu bhīṣmeṇa śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ  droṇa drauṇikṛpaiś caiva gantā pārtho yamakṣayam 46  pitāmaho hi gāṅgeyaḥ śaṃtanor adhi bhārata  brahmarṣisadṛśo jajñe devair api durutsahaḥ  pitrā hy uktaḥ prasannena nākāmas tvaṃ mariṣyasi 47  brahmarṣeś ca bharadvājād droṇyāṃ droṇo vyajāyata  droṇāj jajñe mahārāja drauṇiś ca paramāstravit 48  kṛpaś cācāya mukhyo 'yaṃ maharṣer gautamād api  śarastambodbhavaḥ śrīmān avadhya iti me matiḥ 49  ayonijaṃ trayaṃ hy etat pitā mātā ca mātulaḥ  aśvatthāmno mahārāja sa ca śūraḥ sthito mama 50  sarva ete mahārāja devakalpā mahārathāḥ  śakrasyāpi vyathāṃ kuryuḥ saṃyuge bharatarṣabha 51  bhīṣmadroṇakṛpāṇāṃ ca tulyaḥ karṇo mato mama  anujñātaś ca rāmeṇa matsamo 'sīti bhārata 52  kuṇḍale rucire cāstāṃ karṇasya sahaje śubhe  te śacy arthe mahendreṇa yācitaḥ sa paraṃtapaḥ  amoghayā mahārāja śaktyā paramabhīmayā 53  tasya śaktyopagūḍhasya kasmāj jīved dhanaṃjayaḥ  vijayo me dhruvaṃ rājan phalaṃ pāṇāv ivāhitam  abhivyaktaḥ pareṣāṃ ca kṛtsno bhuvi parājayaḥ 54  ahnā hy ekena bhīṣmo 'yam ayutaṃ hanti bhārata  tat samāś ca maheṣvāsā droṇa drauṇikṛpā api 55  saṃśaptāni ca vṛndāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ paraṃtapa  arjunaṃ vayam asmān vā dhanaṃjaya iti sma ha 56  tāṃś cālam iti manyante savyasāci vadhe vibho  pārthivāḥ sa bhavān rājann akasmād vyathate katham 57  bhīmasene ca nihate ko 'nyo yudhyeta bhārata  pareṣāṃ tan mamācakṣva yadi vettha paraṃtapa 58  pañca te bhrātaraḥ sarve dhṛṣṭadyumno 'tha sātyakiḥ  pareṣāṃ sapta ye rājan yodhāḥ paramakaṃ balam 59  asmākaṃ tu viśiṣṭā ye bhīṣmadroṇakṛpādayaḥ  drauṇir vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ somadatto 'tha bāhlikaḥ 60  prāgjyotiṣādhipaḥ śalya āvantyo 'tha jayadrathaḥ  duḥśāsano durmukhaś ca duḥsahaś ca viśāṃ pate 61  śrutāyuś citrasenaś ca purumitro viviṃśatiḥ  śalo bhūriśravāś cobhau vikarṇaś ca tavātmajaḥ 62  akṣauhiṇyo hi me rājan daśaikā ca samāhṛtāḥ  nyūnāḥ pareṣāṃ saptaiva kasmān me syāt parājayaḥ 63  balaṃ triguṇato hīnaṃ yodhyaṃ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ  parebhyas triguṇā ceyaṃ mama rājann anīkinī 64  guṇahīnaṃ pareṣāṃ ca bahu paśyāmi bhārata  guṇodayaṃ bahuguṇam ātmanaś ca viśāṃ pate 65  etat sarvaṃ samājñāya balāgryaṃ mama bhārata  nyūnatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca na mohaṃ gantum arhasi 66  ity uktvā saṃjayaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchata bhārata  vidhitsuḥ prāptakālāni jñātvā parapuraṃjayaḥ   |



|  1   [dur]  akṣauhiṇīḥ sapta labdhvā rājabhiḥ saha saṃjaya  kiṃ svid icchati kaunteyo yuddhaprepsur yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 2  atīva mudito rājan yuddhaprepsur yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  bhīmasenārjunau cobhau yamāv api na bibhyataḥ 3  rathaṃ tu divyaṃ kaunteyaḥ sarvā vibhrājayan diśaḥ  mantraṃ jijñāsamānaḥ san bībhatsuḥ samayojayat 4  tam apaśyāma saṃnaddhaṃ meghaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ yathā  sa mantrān samabhidhyāya hṛṣyamāṇo 'bhyabhāṣata 5  pūrvarūpam idaṃ paśya vayaṃ jeṣyāma saṃjaya  bībhatsur māṃ yathovāca tathāvaimy aham apy uta 6   [dur]  praśaṃsasy abhinandaṃs tān pārthān akṣaparājitān  arjunasya rathe brūhi katham aśvāḥ kathaṃ dhvajaḥ 7  bhauvanaḥ saha śakreṇa bahu citraṃ viśāṃ pate  rūpāṇi kalpayām āsa tvaṣṭā dhātrā sahābhibho 8  dhvaje hi tasmin rūpāṇi cakrus te deva māyayā  mahādhanāni divyāni mahānti ca laghūni ca 9  sarvā diśo yojanamātram antaraṃ; sa tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca rurodha vai dhvajaḥ  na saṃsajjet tarubhiḥ saṃvṛto 'pi; tathā hi māyāvihitā bhauvanena 10  yathākāśe śakradhanuḥprakāśate; na caikavarṇaṃ na ca vidma kiṃ nu tat  tathā dhvajo vihito bhauvanena; bahv ākāraṃ dṛśyate rūpam asya 11  yathāgnidhūmo divam eti ruddhvā; varṇān bibhrat taijasaṃ tac charīram  tathā dhvajo vihito bhauvanena; na ced bhāro bhavitā nota rodhaḥ 12  śvetās tasmin vātavegāḥ sadaśvā; divyā yuktāś citrarathena dattāḥ  śataṃ yat tat pūryate nityakālaṃ; hataṃ hataṃ dattavaraṃ purastāt 13  tathā rājño dantavarṇā bṛhanto; rathe yuktā bhānti tad vīryatulyāḥ  ṛśya prakhyā bhīmasenasya vāhā; raṇe vāyos tulyavegā babhūvuḥ 14  kalmāṣāṅgās tittiri citrapṛṣṭhā; bhrātrā dattāḥ prīyatā phalgunena  bhrātur vīrasya svais turaṃgair viśiṣṭā; mudā yuktāḥ sahadevaṃ vahanti 15  mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ tv ājamīḍhaṃ; mahendradattā harayo vājimukhyāḥ  samā vāyor balavantas tarasvino; vahanti vīraṃ vṛtra śatruṃ yathendram 16  tulyāś caibhir vayasā vikrameṇa; javena caivāpratirūpāḥ sadaśvāḥ  saubhadrādīn draupadeyān kumārān; vahanty aśvā devadattā bṛhantaḥ   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  kāṃs tatra saṃjayāpaśyaḥ pratyarthena samāgatān  ye yotsyante pāṇḍavārthe putrasya mama vāhinīm 2  mukhyam andhakavṛṣṇīnām apaśyaṃ kṛṣṇam āgatam  cekitānaṃ ca tatraiva yuyudhānaṃ ca satyakim 3  pṛthag akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ tau pāṇḍavān abhisaṃśritau  mahārathau samākhyātāv ubhau puruṣamāninau 4  akṣauhiṇyātha pāñcālyo daśabhis tanayair vṛtaḥ  satyajit pramukhair vīrair dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamaiḥ 5  drupado vardhayan mānaṃ śikhaṇḍiparipālitaḥ  upāyāt sarvasainyānāṃ praticchādya tadā vapuḥ 6  virāṭaḥ saha putrābhyāṃ śaṅkhenaiv uttareṇa ca  sūryadattādibhir vīrair madirāśvapurogamaiḥ 7  sahitaḥ pṛthivīpālo bhrātṛbhis tanayais tathā  akṣauhiṇyaiva sainyasya vṛtaḥ pārthaṃ samāśritaḥ 8  jārāsaṃdhir māgadhaś ca dhṛṣṭaketuś ca cedirāṭ  pṛthakpṛthag anuprāptau pṛthag akṣauhiṇī vṛtau 9  kekayā bhrātaraḥ pañca sarve lohitaka dhvajāḥ  akṣauhiṇīparivṛtāḥ pāṇḍavān abhisaṃśritāḥ 10  etān etāvatas tatra yān apaśyaṃ samāgatān  ye pāṇḍavārthe yotsyanti dhārtarāṣṭrasya vāhinīm 11  yo veda mānuṣaṃ vyūhaṃ daivam āndharvam āsuram  sa tasya senā pramukhe dhṛṣṭadyumno mahāmanāḥ 12  bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo rājan bhāgaḥ kḷptaḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ  taṃ virāṭo 'nu saṃyātā saha matsyaiḥ prahāribhiḥ 13  jyeṣṭaḥsya pāṇḍuputrasya bhāgo madrādhipo balī  tau tu tatrābruvan ke cid viṣamau no matāv iti 14  duryodhanaḥ saha sutaḥ sārdhaṃ bhrātṛśatena ca  prācyāś ca dākṣiṇātyāś ca bhīmasenasya bhāgataḥ 15  arjunasya tu bhāgena karṇo vaikartano mataḥ  aśvatthāmā vikarṇaś ca saindhavaś ca jayadrathaḥ 16  aśakyāś caiva ye ke cit pṛthivyāṃ śūramāninaḥ  sarvāṃs tān arjunaḥ pārthaḥ kalpayām āsa bhāgataḥ 17  maheṣvāsā rājaputrā bhrātaraḥ pañca kekayāḥ  kekayān eva bhāgena kṛtvā yotsyanti saṃyuge 18  teṣām eva kṛto bhāgo mālavāḥ śālva kekayāḥ  trigartānāṃ ca dvau mukhyau yau tau saṃśaptakāv iti 19  duryodhana sutāḥ sarve tathā duḥśāsanasya ca  saubhadreṇa kṛto bhāgo rājā caiva bṛhadbalaḥ 20  drupadeyā maheṣvāsāḥ suvarṇavikṛtadhvajāḥ  dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhā droṇam abhiyāsyanti bhārata 21  cekitānaḥ somadattaṃ dvairathe yoddhum icchati  bhojaṃ tu kṛtavarmāṇaṃ yuyudhāno yuyutsati 22  sahadevas tu mādreyaḥ śūraḥ saṃkrandano yudhi  svam aṃśaṃ kalpayām āsa śyālaṃ te subalātmajam 23  ulūkaṃ cāpi kaitavyaṃ ye ca sārasvatā gaṇāḥ  nakulaḥ kalpayām āsa bhāgaṃ mādravatīsutaḥ 24  ye cānye pārthivā rājan pratyudyāsyanti saṃyuge  samāhvānena tāṃś cāpi pāṇḍuputrā akalpayan 25  evam eṣām anīkāni pravibhaktāni bhāgaśaḥ  yat te kāryaṃ saputrasya kriyatāṃ tad akālikam 26  na santi sarve putrā me mūḍhā durdyūta devinaḥ  yeṣāṃ yuddhaṃ balavatā bhīmena raṇamūrdhani 27  rājānaḥ pārthivāḥ sarve prokṣitāḥ kāladharmaṇā  gāṇḍīvāgniṃ pravekṣyanti pataṅgā iva pāvakam 28  vidurtāṃ vāhinīṃ manye kṛtavairair mahātmabhiḥ  tāṃ raṇe ke 'nuyāsyanti prabhagnāṃ pāṇḍavair yudhi 29  sarve hy atirathāḥ śūrāḥ kīrtimantaḥ pratāpinaḥ  sūryapāvakayos tulyās tejasā samitiṃjayāḥ 30  yeṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhiro netā guptā ca madhusūdanaḥ  yodhau ca pāṇḍavau vīrau savyasāci vṛkodarau 31  nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pārṣataḥ  sātyakir drupadaś caiva dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cātmajaḥ 32  uttamaujāś ca pāñcālyo yudhāmanyuś ca durjayaḥ  śikhaṇḍī kṣatradevaś ca tathā vairāṭir uttaraḥ 33  kāśayaś cedayaś caiva matsyāḥ sarve ca sṛñjayāḥ  virāṭa putro babhrūś ca pāñcālāś ca prabhadrakāḥ 34  yeṣām indro 'py akāmānāṃ na haret pṛthivīm imām  vīrāṇāṃ raṇadīrāṇāṃ ye bhindyuḥ parvatān api 35  tān sarvān guṇasaṃpannān amanuṣyapratāpinaḥ  krośato mama duṣputro yoddhum icchati saṃjaya 36   [dur]  ubhau sva ekajātīyau tathobhau bhūmigocarau  atha kasmāt pāṇḍavānām ekato manyase jayam 37  pitāmahaṃ ca droṇaṃ ca kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ ca durjayam  jayadrathaṃ somadattam aśvatthāmānam eva ca 38  sucetaso maheṣvāsān indro 'pi sahito 'maraiḥ  aśaktaḥ samare jetuṃ kiṃ punar tāta pāṇḍavāḥ 39  sarvā ca pṛthivī sṛṣṭā madarthe tāta pāṇḍavān  āryān dhṛtimataḥ śūrān agnikalpān prabādhitum 40  na māmakān pāṇḍavās te samarthāḥ prativīkṣitum  parākrānto hy ahaṃ pāṇḍūn saputrān yoddhum āhave 41  matpriyaṃ pārthivāḥ sarve ye cikīrṣanti bhārata  te tān āvārayiṣyanti aiṇeyān iva tantunā 42  mahatā rathavaṃśena śarajālaiś ca māmakaiḥ  abhidrutā bhaviṣyanti pāñcālāḥ pānavaiḥ saha 43  unmatta iva me putro vilapaty eṣa saṃjaya  na hi śakto yudhā jetuṃ dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram 44  jānāti hi sadā bhīṣmaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśasvinām  balavattāṃ saputrāṇāṃ dharmajñānāṃ mahātmanām 45  yato nārocayam ahaṃ vigrahaṃ tair mahātmabhiḥ  kiṃ tu saṃjaya me brūhi punas teṣāṃ viceṣṭitam 46  kas tāṃs tarasvino bhūyaḥ saṃdīpayati pāṇḍavān  arciṣmato mahaiṣvāsān haviṣā pāvakān iva 47  dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ sadaivaitān saṃdīpayati bhārata  yudhyadhvam iti mā bhaiṣṭa yuddhād bharatasattamāḥ 48  ye ke cit pārthivās tatra dhārtarāṣṭreṇa saṃvṛtāḥ  yuddhe samāgamiṣyanti tumule kavacahrade 49  tān sarvān āhave kruddhān sānubandhān samāgatān  aham ekaḥ samādāsye timir matsyān ivaudakān 50  bhīṣmaṃ droṇaṃ kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ drauṇiṃ śalyaṃ suyodhanam  etāṃś cāpi nirotsyāmi veleva makarālayam 51  tathā bruvāṇaṃ dharmātmā prāha rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  tava dhairyaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha  sarve samadhirūḍhāḥ sma saṃgrāmān naḥ samuddhara 52  jānāmi tvāṃ mahābāho kṣatradharme vyavasthitam  samartham ekaṃ paryāptaṃ kauravāṇāṃ yuyutsatām  bhavatā yad vidhātavyaṃ tan naḥ śreyaḥ paraṃtapa 53  saṃgrāmād apayātānāṃ bhagnānāṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇām  pauruṣaṃ darśayañ śūro yas tiṣṭhed agrataḥ pumān  krīṇīyāt taṃ sahasreṇa nītiman nāma tat padam 54  sa tvaṃ śūraś ca vīraś ca vikrāntaś ca nararṣabha  bhayārtānāṃ paritrātā saṃyugeṣu na saṃśayaḥ 55  evaṃ bruvati kaunteye dharmātmani yudhiṣṭhire  dhṛṣṭadyumna uvācedaṃ māṃ vaco gatasādhvasaḥ 56  sarvāñ janapadān sūta yodhā duryodhanasya ye  sa bāhlīkān kurūn brūyāḥ prātipeyāñ śaradvataḥ 57  sūtaputraṃ tathā droṇaṃ saha putraṃ jayadratham  duḥśāsanaṃ vikarṇaṃ ca tathā duryodhanaṃ nṛpam 58  bhīṣmaṃ caiva brūhi gatvā tvam āśu; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sādhunaivābhyupeta  mā vo vadhīd arjuno deva guptaḥ; kṣipraṃ yācadhvaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ lokavīram 59  naitādṛśo hi yodho 'sti pṛthivyām iha kaś cana  yathāvidhaḥ savyasācī pāṇḍavaḥ śastravittamaḥ 60  devair hi saṃbhṛto divyo ratho gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ  na sa jeyo manuṣyeṇa mā sma kṛdhvaṃ mano yudhi   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  kṣatratejā brahma cārī kaumārād api pāṇḍavaḥ  tena saṃyugam eṣyanti mandā vilapato mama 2  duryodhana nivartasva yuddhād bharatasattama  na hi yuddhaṃ praśaṃsanti sarvāvastham ariṃdama 3  alam ardhaṃ pṛthivyās te sahāmātyasya jīvitum  prayaccha pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ yathocitam ariṃdama 4  etad dhi kuravaḥ sarve manyante dharmasaṃhitam  yat tvaṃ praśāntim icchethāḥ pāṇḍuputrair mahātmabhiḥ 5  aṅgemāṃ samavekṣasva putra svām eva vāhinīm  jāta eva tava srāvas tvaṃ tu mohān na budhyase 6  na hy ahaṃ yuddham icchāmi naitad icchati bāhlikaḥ  na ca bhīṣmo na ca droṇo nāśvatthāmā na saṃjayaḥ 7  na somadatto na śalyo na kṛpo yuddham icchati  satyavrataḥ purumitro jayo bhūriśravās tathā 8  yeṣu saṃpratitiṣṭheyuḥ kuravaḥ pīḍitāḥ paraiḥ  te yuddhaṃ nābhinandanti ta tubhyaṃ tāta rocatām 9  na tvaṃ karoṣi kāmena karṇaḥ kārayitā tava  duḥśāsanaś ca pāpātmā śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ 10  nāhaṃ bhavati na droṇe nāśvatthāmni na saṃjaye  na vikarṇe na kāmboje na kṛpe na ca bāhlike 11  satyavrate purumitre bhūriśravasi vā punaḥ  anyeṣu vā tāvakeṣu bhāraṃ kṛtvā samāhvaye 12  ahaṃ ca tāta karṇaś ca raṇayajñaṃ vitatya vai  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ paśuṃ kṛtvā dīkṣitau bharatarṣabha 13  ratho vedī sruvaḥ khaḍgo gadā sruk kavacaṃ sadaḥ  cāturhotraṃ ca dhuryo me śarā darbhā havir yaśaḥ 14  ātmayajñena nṛpate iṣṭvā vaivasvataṃ raṇe  vijitya svayam eṣyāvo hatāmitrau śriyā vṛtau 15  ahaṃ ca tāta karṇaś ca bhrātā duḥśāsanaś ca me  ete vayaṃ haniṣyāmaḥ pāṇḍavān samare trayaḥ 16  ahaṃ hi pāṇḍavān hatvā praśāstā pṛthivīm imām  māṃ vā hatvā pāṇḍuputrā bhoktāraḥ pṛthivīm imām 17  tyaktaṃ me jīvitaṃ rājan dhanaṃ rājyaṃ ca pārthiva  na jātu pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vaseyam aham acyuta 18  yāvad dhi sūcyās tīkṣṇāyā vidhyed agreṇa māriṣa  tāvad apy aparityājyaṃ bhūmer naḥ pāṇḍavān prati 19  sarvān vas tāta śocāmi tyakto duryodhano mayā  ye mandam anuyāsyadhvaṃ yāntaṃ vaivasvatakṣayam 20  rurūṇām iva yūtheṣu vyāghrāḥ praharatāṃ varāḥ  varān varān haniṣyanti sametā yudhi pāṇḍavāḥ 21  pratīpam iva me bhāti yuyudhānena bhāratī  vyatā sīmantinī trastā pramṛṣṭā dīrghavāhunā 22  saṃpūrṇaṃ pūrayan bhūyo balaṃ pārthasya mādhavaḥ  śaineyaḥ samare sthātā bījavat pravapañ śarān 23  senāmukhe prayuddhānāṃ bhīmaseno bhaviṣyati  taṃ sarve saṃśrayiṣyanti prākāram akutobhayam 24  yadā draṣkyasi bhīmena kuñjarān vinipātitān  viśīrṇadantān giryābhān bhinnakumbhān sa śoṇitān 25  tān abhiprekṣya saṃgrāme viśīrṇān iva parvatān  bhīto bhīmasya saṃsparśāt smartāsi vacanasya me 26  nirdagdhaṃ bhīmasenena sainyaṃ hatarathadvipam  gatim agner iva prekṣya smartāsi vacanasya me 27  mahad vo bhayam āgāmi na cec chāmyatha pāṇḍavaiḥ  gadayā bhīmasenena hatāḥ śamam upaiṣyatha 28  mahāvanam iva chinnaṃ yadā drakṣyasi pātitam  balaṃ kurūṇāṃ saṃgrāme tadā smartāsi me vacaḥ 29  etāvad uktvā rājā tu sa sarvān pṛthivīpatīn  anubhāṣya mahārāja punaḥ papraccha saṃjayam   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  yad abrūtāṃ mahātmānau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau  tan me brūhi mahāprājña śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava 2  śṛṇu rājan yathādṛṣṭau mayā kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau  ūcatuś cāpi yad vīrau tat te vakṣyāmi bhārata 3  pādāṅgulīr abhiprekṣan prayato 'haṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ  śuddhāntaṃ prāviśaṃ rājann ākhyātuṃ naradevayoḥ 4  naivābhimanyur na yamau taṃ deśam abhiyānti vai  yatra kṛṣṇau ca kṛṣṇā ca satyabhāmā ca bhāminī 5  ubhau madhvāsavakṣībāv ubhau candanarūṣitau  sragviṇau varavastrau tau divyābharaṇabhūṣitau 6  naikaratnavicitraṃ tu kāñcanaṃ mahad āsanam  vividhāstaraṇāstīrṇaṃ yatrāsātām ariṃdamau 7  arjunotsaṅgamau pādau keśavasyopalakṣaye  arjunasya ca kṛṣṇāyāṃ satyāyāṃ ca mahātmanaḥ 8  kāñcanaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ tu pārtho me prādiśat tadā  tad ahaṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā tato bhūmāv upāviśam 9  ūrdhvarekha talau pādau pārthasya śuba lakṣaṇau  pādapīṭhād ahapṛtau tatrāpaśyam ahaṃ śubhau 10  śyāmau bṛhantau taruṇau śālaskandhāv ivodgatau  ekāsana gatau dṛṣṭvā bhayaṃ māṃ mahad āviśat 11  indra viṣṇusamāvetau mandātmā nāvabudhyate  saṃśrayād droṇa bhīṣmābhyāṃ karṇasya ca vikatthanāt 12  nideśasthāv imau yasya mānasas tasya setsyate  saṃkalpo dharmarājasya niścayo me tadābhavat 13  satkṛtaś cānna pānābhyām ācchanno labdhasatkriyaḥ  añjaliṃ mūrdhni saṃdhāya tau saṃdeśam acodayam 14  dhanur bāṇocitenaika pāṇinā śubhalakṣaṇam  pādam ānamayan pārthaḥ keśavaṃ samacodayat 15  indraketur ivotthāya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ  indravīryopamaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃviṣṭo mābhyabhāṣata 16  vācaṃ sa vadatāṃ śreṣṭho hlādinīṃ vacanakṣamām  trāsanīṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ mṛdupūrvāṃ sudāruṇām 17  vācaṃ tāṃ vacanārhasya śikṣākṣara samanvitām  aśrauṣam aham iṣṭārthāṃ paścād dhṛdaya śoṣiṇīm 18   [vāsu]  saṃjayedaṃ vaco brūyā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇam  śṛṇvataḥ kurumukhyasya droṇasyāpi ca śṛṇvataḥ 19  yajadhvaṃ vipulair yajñair viprebhyo dattadakṣiṇāḥ  putrair dāraiś ca modadhvaṃ mahad vo bhayam āgatam 20  arthāṃs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān  priyaṃ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye 21  ṛṇam etat pravṛddhaṃ me hṛdayān nāpasarpati  yad govindeti cukrośa kṛṣṇā māṃ dūravāsinam 22  tejomayaṃ durādharṣaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ yasya kārmukam  maddvitīyena teneha vairaṃ vaḥ savyasācinā 23  maddvitīyaṃ punaḥ pārthaṃ kaḥ prārthayitum icchati  yo na kālaparīto vāpy api sākṣāt puraṃdaraḥ 24  bāhubhyām udvahed bhūmiṃ dahet kruddha imāḥ prajāḥ  pātayet tridivād devān yo 'rjunaṃ samare jayet 25  devāsuramanuṣyeṣu yakṣagandharvabhogiṣu  na taṃ paśyāmy ahaṃ yuddhe pāṇḍavaṃ yo 'bhyayād raṇe 26  yat tad virāṭanagare śrūyate mahad adbhutam  ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam 27  ekena pāṇḍuputreṇa virāṭanagare yadā  bhagnāḥ palāyanta diśaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam 28  balaṃ vīryaṃ ca tejaś ca śīghratā laghuhastatā  aviṣādaś ca dhairyaṃ ca pārthān nānyatha vidyate 29  ity abravīd dhṛṣīkeśaḥ pārtham uddharṣayan girā  garjan samayavarṣīva gagane pākaśāsanaḥ 30  keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā kirīṭī śvetavāhanaḥ  arjunas tan mahad vākyam abravīl lomaharṣaṇam   |



|  1   [v]  saṃjayasya vacaḥ śrutvā prajñā cakṣur nareśvaraḥ  tataḥ saṃkhyātum ārebhe tad vaco guṇadoṣataḥ 2  prasaṃkhyāya ca saukṣmyeṇa guṇadoṣān vicakṣaṇaḥ  yathāvan matitattvena jaya kāmaḥ sutān prati 3  balābale viniścitya yāthātathyena buddhimān  śaktiṃ saṃkhyātum ārebhe tadā vai manujādhipaḥ 4  deva mānuṣayoḥ śaktyā tejasā caiva pāṇḍavān  kurūñ śaktyālpatarayā duryodhanam athābravīt 5  duryodhaneyaṃ cintā me śaśvan nāpy upaśāmyati  satyaṃ hy etad ahaṃ manye pratyakṣaṃ nānumānataḥ 6  ātmajeṣu paraṃ snehaṃ sarvabhūtāni kurvate  priyāṇi caiṣāṃ kurvanti yathāśakti hitāni ca 7  evam evopakartṝṇāṃ prāyaśo lakṣayāmahe  icchanti bahulaṃ santaḥ pratikartuṃ mahat priyam 8  agniḥ sācivya kartā syāt khāṇḍave tat kṛtaṃ smaran  arjunasyātibhīme 'smin kuru pāṇḍusamāgame 9  jātagṛdhyābhipannāś ca pāṇḍavānām anekaśaḥ  dharmādayo bhaviṣyanti samāhūtā divaukasaḥ 10  bhīṣmadroṇakṛpādīnāṃ bhayād aśanisaṃmitam  rirakṣiṣantaḥ saṃrambhaṃ gamiṣyantīti me matiḥ 11  te deva sahitāḥ pārthā na śakyāḥ prativīkṣitum  mānuṣeṇa naravyāghrā vīryavanto 'strapāragāḥ 12  durāsadaṃ yasya divyaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur uttamam  vāruṇau cākṣayau divyau śarapūrṇau maheṣudhī 13  vānaraś ca dhvajo divyo niḥsaṅgo dhūmavad gatiḥ  rathaś ca caturantāyāṃ yasya nāsti samas tviṣā 14  mahāmeghanibhaś cāpi nirghoṣaḥ śrūyate janaiḥ  mahāśani samaḥ śabdaḥ śātravāṇāṃ bhayaṃkaraḥ 15  yaṃ cātimānuṣaṃ vīrye kṛtsno loko vyavasyati  devānām api jetāraṃ yaṃ viduḥ pārthivā raṇe 16  śatāni pañca caiveṣūn udvapann iva dṛśyate  nimeṣāntaramātreṇa muñcan dūraṃ ca pātayan 17  yam āha bhīṣmo droṇaś ca kṛpo drauṇis tathaiva ca  madrarājas tathā śalyo madhyasthā ye ca mānavāḥ 18  yuddhāyāvasthitaṃ pārthaṃ pārthivair atimānuṣaiḥ  aśakyaṃ rathaśārdūlaṃ parājetum ariṃdamam 19  kṣipaty ekena vegena pañcabāṇaśatāni yaḥ  sadṛśaṃ bāhuvīryeṇa kārtavīryasya pāṇḍavam 20  tam arjunaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ mahendropendra rakṣitam  nighnantam iva paśyāmi vimarde 'smin mahāmṛdhe 21  ity evaṃ cintayan kṛtsnam ahorātrāṇi bhārata  anidro niḥsukhaś cāsmi kurūṇāṃ śama cintayā 22  kṣayodayo 'yaṃ sumahān kurūṇāṃ pratyupasthitaḥ  asya cet kalahasyāntaḥ śamād anyo na vidyate 23  śamo me rocate nityaṃ pārthais tāta na vigrahaḥ  kurubhyo hi sadā manye pāṇḍavāñ śaktimattarān   |



|  1   [v]  pitur etad vacaḥ śrutvā dhārtarāṣṭro 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ  ādhāya vipulaṃ krodhaṃ punar evedam abravīt 2  aśakyā deva sacivāḥ pārthāḥ syur iti yad bhavān  manyate tadbhayaṃ vyetu bhavato rājasattama 3  akāma dveṣasaṃyogād rohāl lobhāc ca bhārata  upekṣayā ca bhāvānāṃ devā devatvam āpnuvan 4  iti dvaipāyano vyāso nāradaś ca mahātapāḥ  jāmadagnyaś ca rāmo naḥ kathām akathayat purā 5  naiva mānuṣavad devāḥ pravartante kadā cana  kāmāl lobhād anukrośād dveṣāc ca bharatarṣabha 6  yadi hy agniś ca vāyuś ca dharma indro 'śvināv api  kāmayogāt pravarteran na pārthā duḥkham āpnuyuḥ 7  tasmān na bhavatā cintā kāryaiṣā syāt kadā cana  daiveṣv apekṣakā hy ete śaśvad bhāveṣu bhārata 8  atha cet kāmasaṃyogād dveṣāl lobhāc ca lakṣyate  deveṣu deva prāmāṇyaṃ naiva tad vikramiṣyati 9  mayābhimantritaḥ śaśvaj jātavedāḥ praśaṃsati  didhakṣuḥ sakalāṁl lokān parikṣipya samantataḥ 10  yad vā paramakaṃ tejo yena yuktā divaukasaḥ  mamāpy anupamaṃ bhūyo devebhyo viddhi bhārata 11  pradīryamāṇāṃ vasudhāṃ girīṇāṃ śikharāṇi ca  lokasya paśyato rājan sthāpayāmy abhimantraṇāt 12  cetanācetanasyāsya jaṅgama sthāvarasya ca  vināśāya samutpannaṃ mahāghoraṃ mahāsvanam 13  aśmavarṣaṃ ca vāyuṃ ca śamayāmīha nityaśaḥ  jagataḥ paśyato 'bhīkṣṇaṃ bhūtānām anukampayā 14  stambhitāsv apsu gacchanti mayā rathapadātayaḥ  devāsurāṇāṃ bhāvānām aham ekaḥ pravartitā 15  akṣauhiṇībhir yān deśān yāmi kāryeṇa kena cit  tatrāpo me pravartante yatra yatrābhikāmaye 16  bhayāni viṣaye rājan vyālādīni na santi me  mattaḥ suptāni bhūtāni na hiṃsanti bhayaṃkarāḥ 17  nikāmavarṇī parjanyo rājan viṣayavāsinām  dharmiṣṭhāś ca prajāḥ sarvā ītayaś ca na santi me 18  aśvināv atha vāyvagnī marudbhiḥ saha vṛtrahā  dharmaś caiva mayā dviṣṭān notsahante 'bhirakṣitum 19  yadi hy ete samarthāḥ syur mad dviṣas trātum ojasā  na sma trayodaśa samāḥ pārthā duḥkham avāpnuyuḥ 20  naiva devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca rākṣasāḥ  śaktās trātuṃ mayā dviṣṭaṃ satyam etad bravīmi te 21  yad abhidhyāmy ahaṃ śaśvac chubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham  naitad vipannapūrvaṃ me mitreṣv ariṣu cobhayoḥ 22  bhaviṣyatīdam iti vā yad bravīmi paraṃtapa  nānyathā bhūtapūrvaṃ tat satyavāg iti māṃ viduḥ 23  lokasākṣikam etan me māhātmyaṃ diṣku viśrutam  āśvāsanārthaṃ bhavataḥ proktaṃ na ślāghayā nṛpa 24  na hy ahaṃ ślāghano rājan bhūtapūrvaḥ kadā cana  asad ācaritaṃ hy etad yad ātmānaṃ praśaṃsati 25  pāṇḍavāṃś caiva matsyāṃś ca pāñcālān kekayaiḥ saha  sātyakiṃ vāsudevaṃ ca śrotāsi vijitān mayā 26  saritaḥ sāgaraṃ prāpya yathā naśyanti sarvaśaḥ  tathaiva te vinaṅkṣyanti mām āsādya sahānvayāḥ 27  parā buddhiḥ paraṃ tejo vīryaṃ ca paramaṃ mayi  parā vidyā paro yogo mama tebhyo viśiṣyate 28  pitāmahaś ca droṇaś ca kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ śalas tathā  astreṣu yat prajānanti sarvaṃ tan mayi vidyate 29  ity uktvā saṃjayaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchata bhārata  jñātvā yuyutsuḥ kāryāṇi prāptakālam ariṃdama   |



|  1   [v]  tathā tu pṛcchantam atīva pārthān; vaicitravīryaṃ tam acintayitvā  uvāca karṇo dhṛtarāṣṭra putraṃ; praharṣayan saṃsadi kauravāṇām 2  mithyāpratijñāya mayā yad astraṃ; rāmād dhṛtaṃ brahma puraṃ purastāt  vijñāya tenāsmi tadaivam uktas; tavānta kāle 'pratibhāsyatīti 3  mahāparādhe hy api saṃnatena; maharṣiṇāhaṃ guruṇā ca śaptaḥ  śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ hy api tigmatejāḥ; sa sāgarām apy avaniṃ maharṣiḥ 4  prasāditaṃ hy asya mayā mano 'bhūc; chuśrūṣayā svena ca pauruṣeṇa  tatas tad astraṃ mama sāvaśeṣaṃ; tasmāt samartho 'smi mamaiṣa bhāraḥ 5  nimeṣa mātraṃ tam ṛṣiprasādam; avāpya pāñcāla karūṣamatsyān  nihatya pārthāṃś ca saputrapautrāṁl; lokān ahaṃ śastrajitān prapatsye 6  pitāmahas tiṣṭhatu te samīpe; droṇaś ca sarve ca narendramukhyāḥ  yathāpradhānena balena yātvā; pārthān haniṣyāmi mamaiṣa bhāraḥ 7  evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ tam uvāca bhīṣmaḥ; kiṃ katthase kālaparīta buddhe  na karṇa jānāsi yathā pradhāne; hate hatāḥ syur dhṛtarāṣṭra putrāḥ 8  yat khāṇḍavaṃ dāhayatā kṛtaṃ hi; kṛṣṇa dvitīyena dhanaṃjayena  śrutvaiva tat karma niyantum ātmā; śakyas tvayā vai saha bāndhavena 9  yāṃ cāpi śaktiṃ tridaśādhipas te; dadau mahāmā bhagavān mahendraḥ  bhasmīkṛtāṃ tāṃ patitāṃ viśīrṇāṃ; cakrāhatāṃ drakṣyasi keśavena 10  yas te śaraḥ sarpamukho vibhāti; sadāgrya mālyair mahitaḥ prayatnāt  sa pāṇḍuputrābhihataḥ śaraughaiḥ; saha tvayā yāsyati karṇa nāśam 11  bāṇasya bhaumasya ca karṇa hantā; kirīṭinaṃ rakṣati vāsudevaḥ  yas tvādṛśānāṃ ca garīyasāṃ ca; hantā ripūṇāṃ tumule pragāḍhe 12   [karṇa]  asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatir yathoktas; tathā ca bhūyaś ca tato mahātmā  ahaṃ yad uktaḥ paruṣaṃ tu kiṃ cit; pitāmahas tasya phalaṃ śṛṇotu 13  nyasyāmi śastrāṇi na jātu saṃkhye; pitāmaho drakṣyati māṃ sabhāyām  tvayi praśānte tu mama prabhāvaṃ; drakṣyanti sarve bhuvi bhūmipālāḥ 14  ity evam uktvā sa mahādhanuṣmān; hitvā sabhāṃ svaṃ bhavanaṃ jagāma  bhīṣmas tu duryodhanam eva rājan; madhye kurūṇāṃ prahasann uvāca 15  satyapratijñaḥ kila sūtaputras; tathā sa bhāraṃ viṣaheta kasmāt  vyūhaṃ prativyūhya śirāṃsi bhittvā; lokakṣayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenāt 16  āvantyakāliṅgajayadratheṣu; vedidhvaje tiṣṭhati bāhlike ca  ahaṃ haniṣyāmi sadā pareṣāṃ; sahasraśaś cāyutaśaś ca yodhān 17  yadaiva rāme bhagavaty anindye; brahma bruvāṇaḥ kṛtavāṃs tad astram  tadaiva dharmaś ca tapaś ca naṣṭaṃ; vaikartanasyādhama puruṣasya 18  athokta vākye nṛpatau tu bhīṣme; nikṣipya śastrāṇi gate ca karṇe  vaicitravīryasya suto 'lpabuddhir; duryodhanaḥ śāṃtanavaṃ babhāṣe   |



|  1   [dur]  sadṛśānāṃ manuṣyeṣu sarveṣāṃ tulyajanmanām  katham ekāntatas teṣāṃ pārthānāṃ manyase jayam 2  sarve sma samajātīyāḥ sarve mānuṣayonayaḥ  pitāmaha vijānīṣe pārtheṣu vijayaṃ katham 3  nāhaṃ bhavati na droṇe na kṛpe na ca bāhlike  anyeṣu ca narendreṣu parākramya samārabhe 4  ahaṃ vaikartanaḥ karṇo bhrātā duḥśāsanaś ca me  pāṇḍavān samare pañca haniṣyāmaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 5  tato rājan mahāyajñair vividhair bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ  brāhmaṇāṃs tarpayiṣyāmi gobhir aśvair dhanena ca 6  śakunīnām ihārthāya pāśaṃ bhūmāv ayojayat  kaś cic chākunikas tātha pūrveṣām iti śuśruma 7  tasmin dvau śakunau baddhau yugapat samapauruṣau  tāv upādāya taṃ pāśaṃ jagmatuḥ khacarāv ubhau 8  tau vihāyasam ākrāntau dṛṣṭvā śākunikas tadā  anvadhāvad anirviṇṇo yena yena sma gacchataḥ 9  tathā tam anudhāvantaṃ mṛgayuṃ śakunārthinam  āśramastho muniḥ kaś cid dadarśātha kṛtāhnikaḥ 10  tāv antarikṣagau śīghram anuyāntaṃ mahī caram  ślokenānena kauravya papraccha sa munis tadā 11  vicitram idam āścaryaṃ mṛgahan pratibhāti me  plavamānau hi khacarau padātir anudhāvasi 12   [ṣākunika]  pāśam ekam ubhāv etau sahitau harato mama  yatra vai vivadiṣyete tatra me vaśam eṣyataḥ 13  tau vivādam anuprāptau śakunau mṛtyusaṃdhitau  vigṛhya ca sudurbuddhī pṛthivyāṃ saṃnipetatuḥ 14  tau yudhyamānau saṃrabdhau mṛtyupāśavaśānugau  upasṛtyāparijñāto jagrāha mṛgayus tadā 15  evaṃ ye jñātayo 'rtheṣu mitho gacchanti vigraham  te 'mitravaśam āyānti śakunāv iva vigrahāt 16  saṃbhojanaṃ saṃkathanaṃ saṃpraśno 'tha samāgamaḥ  etāni jñātikāryāṇi na virodhaḥ kadā cana 17  yasmin kāle sumanasaḥ sarve vṛddhān upāsate  siṃhaguptam ivāraṇyam apradhṛṣyā bhavanti te 18  ye 'rthaṃ saṃtatam āsādya dīnā iva samāsate  śriyaṃ te saṃprayacchanti dviṣadbhyo bharatarṣabha 19  dhūmāyante vyapetāni jvalanti sahitāni ca  dhṛtarāṣṭrolmukānīva jñātayo bharatarṣabha 20  idam anyat pravakṣyāmi yathādṛṣṭaṃ girau mayā  śrutvā tad api kauravya yathā śreyas tathā kuru 21  vayaṃ kirātaiḥ sahitā gacchāmo girim uttaram  brāhmaṇair devakalpaiś ca vidyā jambhaka vātikaiḥ 22  kuñja bhūtaṃ giriṃ sarvam abhito gandhamādanam  dīpyamānauṣadhi gaṇaṃ siddhagandharvasevitam 23  tatra paśyāmahe sarve madhu pītam amākṣikam  maru prapāte viṣame niviṣṭaṃ kumbhasaṃmitam 24  āśīviṣai rakṣyamāṇaṃ kubera dayitaṃ bhṛśam  yat prāśya puruṣo martyo amaratvaṃ nigacchati 25  acakṣur labhate cakṣur vṛddho bhavati vai yuvā  iti te kathayanti sma brāhmaṇā jambha sādhakāḥ 26  tataḥ kirātās tad dṛṣṭvā prārthayanto mahīpate  vineśur viṣame tasmin sasarpe girigahvare 27  tathaiva tava putro 'yaṃ pṛthivīm eka icchati  madhu paśyati saṃmohāt prapātaṃ nānupaśyati 28  duryodhano yoddhumanāḥ samare savyasācinā  na ca paśyāmi tejo 'sya vikramaṃ vā tathāvidham 29  ekena ratham āsthāya pṛthivī yena nirjitā  pratīkṣamāṇo yo vīraḥ kṣamate vīkṣitaṃ tava 30  drupado matsyarājaś ca saṃkruddhaś ca dhanaṃjayaḥ  na śeṣayeyuḥ samare vāyuyuktā ivāgnayaḥ 31  aṅke kuruṣva rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra yudhiṣṭhiram  yudhyator hi dvayor yuddhe naikāntena bhavej jayaḥ   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  duryodhana vijānīhi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi putraka  utpathaṃ manyase mārgam anabhijña ivādhvagaḥ 2  pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ yat tejaḥ pramimīṣasi  pañcānām iva bhūtānāṃ mahatāṃ sumahātmanām 3  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ hi kaunteyaṃ paraṃ dharmam ihāsthitam  parāṃ gatim asaṃprekṣya na tvaṃ vettum ihārhasi 4  bhīmasenaṃ ca kaunteyaṃ yasya nāsti samo bale  raṇāntakaṃ tarkayase mahāvātam iva drumaḥ 5  sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ meruṃ śikhariṇām iva  yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ ko nu yudhyeta buddhimān 6  dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pāñcālyaḥ kam ivādya na śātayet  śatrumadhye śarān muñcan devarāḍ aśanīm iva 7  sātyakiś cāpi durdharṣaḥ saṃmato 'ndhakavṛṣṇiṣu  dhvaṃsayiṣyati te senāṃ pāṇḍaveya hite rataḥ 8  yaḥ punaḥ pratimānena trīṁl lokān atiricyate  taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ ko nu yudhyeta buddhimān 9  ekato hy asya dārāś ca jñātayaś ca sa bāndhavāḥ  ātmā ca pṛthivī ceyam ekataś ca dhanaṃjayaḥ 10  vāsudevo 'pi durdharṣo yatātmā yatra pāṇḍavaḥ  aviṣahyaṃ pṛthivyāpi tad balaṃ yatra keśavaḥ 11  tiṣṭha tāta satāṃ vākye suhṛdām arthavādinām  vṛddhaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ bhīṣmaṃ titikṣasva pitāmaham 12  māṃ ca bruvāṇaṃ śuśrūṣa kurūṇām arthavādinam  droṇaṃ kṛpaṃ vikarṇaṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikam 13  ete hy api yathaivāhaṃ mantum arhasi tāṃs tathā  sarve dharmavido hy ete tulyasnehāś ca bhārata 14  yat tad virāṭanagare saha bhrātṛbhir agrataḥ  utsṛjya gāḥ susaṃtrastaṃ balaṃ te samaśīryata 15  yac caiva tasmin nagare śrūyate mahad adbhutam  ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam 16  arjunas tat tathākārṣīt kiṃ punaḥ sarva eva te  sa bhrātṝn abhijānīhi vṛttyā ca pratipādaya   |



|  1   [v]  evam uktvā mahāprājño dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ suyodhanam  punar eva mahābhāgaḥ saṃjayaṃ paryapṛcchata 2  brūhi saṃjaya yac cheṣaṃ vāsudevād anantaram  yad arjuna uvāca tvāṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 3  vāsudeva vacaḥ śrutvā kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ  uvāca kāle durdharṣo vāsudevasya śṛṇvataḥ 4  pitāmahaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca saṃjaya  droṇaṃ kṛpaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikam 5  drauṇiṃ ca somadattaṃ ca śakuniṃ cāpi saubalam  duḥśāsanaṃ śalaṃ caiva purumitraṃ viviṃśatim 6  vikarṇaṃ citrasenaṃ ca jayatsenaṃ ca pārthivam  vindānuvindāv āvantyau durmukhaṃ cāpi kauravam 7  saindhavaṃ duḥsahaṃ caiva bhūriśravasam eva ca  bhagadattaṃ ca rājānaṃ jalasaṃdhaṃ ca pārthivam 8  ye cāpy anye pārthivās tatra yoddhuṃ; samāgatāḥ kauravāṇāṃ priyārtham  mumūrṣavaḥ pāṇḍavāgnau pradīpte; samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa sūta 9  yathānyāyaṃ kauśalaṃ vandanaṃ ca; samāgatā madvacanena vācyāḥ  idaṃ brūyāḥ saṃjaya rājamadhye; suyodhanaṃ pāpakṛtāṃ pradhānam 10  amarṣaṇaṃ durmatiṃ rājaputraṃ; pāpātmānaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sulubdham  sarvaṃ mamaitad vacanaṃ samagraṃ; sahāmātyaṃ saṃjaya śrāvayethāḥ 11  evaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhanaṃjayo māṃ; tato 'rthavad dharmavac cāpi vākyam  provācedaṃ vāsudevaṃ samīkṣya; pārtho dhīmāṁl lohitāntāyatākṣaḥ 12  yathā śrutaṃ te vadato mahātmano; madhu pravīrasya vacaḥ samāhitam  tathaiva vācyaṃ bhavatā hi madvacaḥ; samāgateṣu kṣitipeṣu sarvaśaḥ 13  śarāgnidhūme rathanemi nādite; dhanuḥ sruveṇāstra balāpahāriṇā  yathā na homaḥ kriyate mahāmṛdhe; tathā sametya prayatadhvam ādṛtāḥ 14  na cet prayacchadhvam amitraghātino; yudhiṣṭhirasyāṃśam abhīpsitaṃ svakam  nayāmi vaḥ svāśvapadātikuñjarān; diśaṃ pitṝṇām aśivāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 15  tato 'ham āmantrya caturbhujaṃ hariṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ caiva namasya sa tvaraḥ  javena saṃprāpta ihāmara dyute; tavāntikaṃ prāpayituṃ vaco mahat   |



|  1   [v]  duryodhane dhārtarāṣṭre tad vaco 'pratinandati  tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu samuttasthur nareśvarāḥ 2  utthiteṣu mahārāja pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu  rahite saṃjayaṃ rājā paripraṣṭuṃ pracakrame 3  āśaṃsamāno vijayaṃ teṣāṃ putra vaśānugāḥ  ātmanaś ca pareṣāṃ ca pāṇḍavānāṃ ca niścayam 4  gāvalgaṇe brūhi naḥ sāraphalgu; svasenāyāṃ yāvad ihāsti kiṃ cit  tvaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ nipuṇaṃ vettha sarvaṃ; kim eṣāṃ jyāyaḥ kim u teṣāṃ kanīyaḥ 5  tvam etayoḥ sāravit sarvadarśī; dharmārthayor nipuṇo niścayajñaḥ  sa me pṛṣṭaḥ saṃjaya brūhi sarvaṃ; yudhyamānāḥ katare 'smin na santi 6  na tvāṃ brūyāṃ rahite jātu kiṃ cid; asūyā hi tvāṃ prasaheta rājan  ānayasva pitaraṃ saṃśitavrataṃ; gāṃdhārīṃ ca mahiṣīm ājamīḍha 7  tau te 'suyāṃ vinayetāṃ narendra; dharmajñau tau nipuṇau niścayajñau  tayos tu tvāṃ saṃmidhau tad vadeyaṃ; kṛtsnaṃ mataṃ vāsudevārjunābhyām 8  tatas tan matam ājñāya saṃjayasyātmajasya ca  abhyupetya mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt 9  saṃpṛcchate dhṛtarāṣṭrāya saṃjaya; ācakṣva sarvaṃ yāvad eṣo 'nuyuṅkte  sarvaṃ yāvad vettha tasmin yathāvad; yāthātathyaṃ vāsudeve 'rjune ca   |



|  1   [s]  arjuno vāsudevaś ca dhanvinau paramārcitau  kāmād anyatra saṃbhūtau sarvābhāvāya saṃmitau 2  dyām antaraṃ samāsthāya yathā yuktaṃ manasvinaḥ  cakraṃ tad vāsudevasya māyayā vartate vibho 3  sāpahnavaṃ pāṇḍaveṣu pāṇḍavānāṃ susaṃmatam  sārāsāra balaṃ jñātvā tat samāsena me śṛṇu 4  narakaṃ śambaraṃ caiva kaṃsaṃ caidyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ  jitavān ghorasaṃkāśān krīḍann iva janārdanaḥ 5  pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca dyāṃ caiva puruṣottamaḥ  manasaiva viśiṣṭātmā nayaty ātmavaśaṃ vaśī 6  bhūyo bhūyo hi yad rājan pṛcchase pāṇḍavān prati  sārāsāra balaṃ jñātuṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu 7  ekato vā jagat kṛtsnam ekato vā janārdanaḥ  sārato jagataḥ kṛtsnād atirikto janārdanaḥ 8  bhasma kuryāj jagad idaṃ manasaiva janārdanaḥ  na tu kṛtsnaṃ jagac chaktaṃ bhasma kartuṃ janārdanam 9  yataḥ satyaṃ yato dharmo yato hrīr ārjavaṃ yataḥ  tato bhavati govindo yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato jayaḥ 10  pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca divaṃ ca puruṣottamaḥ  viceṣṭayati bhūtātmā krīḍann iva janārdanaḥ 11  sa kṛtvā pāṇḍavān satraṃ lokaṃ saṃmohayann iva  adharmaniratān mūḍhān dagdhum icchati te sutān 12  kālacakraṃ jagac cakraṃ yugacakraṃ ca keśavaḥ  ātmayogena bhagavān parivartayate 'niśam 13  kālasya ca hi mṛtyoś ca jaṅgama sthāvarasya ca  īśate bhagavān ekaḥ satyam etad bravīmi te 14  īśann api mahāyogī sarvasya jagato hariḥ  karmāṇy ārabhate kartuṃ kīnāśa iva durbalaḥ 15  tena vañcayate lokān māyāyogena keśavaḥ  ye tam eva prapadyante na te muhyanti mānavāḥ   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  kathaṃ tvaṃ mādhavaṃ vettha sarvalokamaheśvaram  katham enaṃ na vedāhaṃ tan mamācakṣva saṃjaya 2  vidyā rājan na te vidyā mama vidyā na hīyate  vidyā hīnas tamo dhvasto nābhijānāti keśavam 3  vidyayā tāta jānāmi triyugaṃ madhusūdanam  kartāram akṛtaṃ devaṃ bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayam 4  gāvalgaṇe 'tra kā bhaktir yā te nityā janārdane  yayā tvam abhijānāsi triyugaṃ madhusūdanam 5  māyāṃ na seve bhadraṃ te na vṛthādharmam ācare  śuddhabhāvaṃ gato bhaktyā śāstrād vedmi janārdanam 6  duryodhana hṛṣīkeśaṃ prapadyasva janārdanam  āpto naḥ saṃjayas tāta śaraṇaṃ gaccha keśavam 7  bhagavān devakīputro lokaṃ cen nihaniṣyati  pravadann arjune sakhyaṃ nāhaṃ gacche 'dya keśavam 8   [tḍhṛ]  avāg gāndhāri putrās te gacchaty eṣa sudurmatiḥ  īrṣyur durātmā mānī ca śreyasāṃ vacanātigaḥ 9   [g]  aiśvaryakāmaduṣṭātman vṛddhānāṃ śāsanātiga  aiśvaryajīvite hitvā pitaraṃ māṃ ca bāliśa 10  vardhayan durhṛdāṃ prītiṃ māṃ ca śokena vardhayan  nihato bhīmasenena smartāsi vacanaṃ pituḥ 11  dayito 'si rājan kṛṣṇasya dhṛtarāṣṭra nibodha me  yasya te saṃjayo dūto yas tvāṃ śreyasi yokṣyate 12  jānāty eṣa hṛṣīkeśaṃ purāṇaṃ yac ca vai navam  śuśrūṣamāṇam ekāgraṃ mokṣyate mahato bhayāt 13  vaicitravīrya puruṣāḥ krodhaharṣatamo vṛtāḥ  sitā bahuvidhaiḥ pāśair ye na tuṣṭāḥ svakair dhanaiḥ 14  yamasya vaśam āyānti kāmamūḍhāḥ punaḥ punaḥ  andhanetrā yathaivāndhā nīyamānāḥ svakarmabhiḥ 15  eṣa ekāyanaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ  taṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛtyum atyeti mahāṃs tatra na sajjate 16  aṅgasaṃjaya me śaṃsa panthānam akutobhayam  yena gatvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ prāpnuyāṃ śāntim uttamām 17  nākṛtātmā kṛtātmānaṃ jātu vidyāj janārdanam  ātmanas tu kriyopāyo nānyatrendriya nigrahāt 18  indriyāṇām udīrṇānāṃ kāmatyāgo 'pramādataḥ  apramādo 'vihiṃsā ca jñānayonir asaṃśayam 19  indriyāṇāṃ yame yatto bhava rājann atandritaḥ  buddhiś ca mā te cyavatu niyacchaitāṃ yatas tataḥ 20  etaj jñānaṃ vidur viprā dhruvam indriyadhāraṇam  etaj jñānaṃ ca panthāś ca yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ 21  aprāpyaḥ keśavo rājann indriyaur ajitair nṛbhiḥ  āgamādhigato yogād vaśītattve prasīdati   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  bhūyo me puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ saṃjayācakṣva pṛcchate  nāma karmārthavit tāta prāpnuyāṃ puruṣottamam 2  śrutaṃ me tasya devasya nāma nirvacanaṃ śubham  yāvat tatrābhijāne 'ham aprameyo hi keśavaḥ 3  vasanāt sarvabhūtānāṃ vasutvād deva yonitaḥ  vāsudevas tato vedyo vṛṣatvād vṛṣṇir ucyate 4  maunād dhyānāc ca yogāc ca viddhi bhārata mādhavam  sarvatattvalayāc caiva madhuhā madhusūdanaḥ 5  kṛṣir bhūvācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛti vācakaḥ  kṛṣṇas tadbhāvayogāc ca kṛṣṇo bhavati śāśvataḥ 6  puṇḍarīkaṃ paraṃ dhāma nityam akṣayam akṣaram  tadbhāvāt puṇḍarīkākṣo dasyu trāsāj janārdanaḥ 7  yataḥ sattvaṃ na cyavate yac ca sattvān na hīyate  sattvataḥ sātvatas tasmād arṣabhād vṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ 8  na jāyate janitryāṃ yad ajas tasmād anīkajit  devānāṃ svaprakāśatvād damād dāmodaraṃ viduḥ 9  harṣāt saukhyāt sukhaiśvaryād dhṛṣīkeśatvam aśnute  bāhubhyāṃ rodasī bibhran mahābāhur iti smṛtaḥ 10  adho na kṣīyate jātu yasmāt tasmād adhokṣajaḥ  narāṇām ayanāc cāpi tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ  pūraṇāt sadanāc caiva tato 'sau puruṣottamaḥ 11  asataś ca sataś caiva sarvasya prabhavāpyayāt  sarvasya ca sadā jñānāt sarvam enaṃ pracakṣate 12  satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyam atra pratiṣṭhitam  satyāt satyaṃ ca govindas tasmāt satyo 'pi nāmataḥ 13  viṣṇur vikramaṇād eva jayanāj jiṣṇur ucyate  śāśvatatvād anantaś ca govindo vedanād gavām 14  atattvaṃ kurute tattvaṃ tena mohayate prajāḥ  evaṃvidho dharmanityo bhagavān munibhiḥ saha  āgantā himahā bāhur ānṛśaṃsyārtham acyutaḥ   |



|  1   [dhṛ]  cakṣuṣmatāṃ vai spṛhayāmi saṃjaya; drakṣyanti ye vāsudevaṃ samīpe  vibhrājamānaṃ vapuṣā pareṇa; prakāśayantaṃ pardiśo diśaś ca 2  īrayantaṃ bhāratīṃ bhāratānām; abhyarcanīyāṃ śaṃkarīṃ sṛñjayānām  bubhūṣadbhir grahaṇīyām anindyāṃ; parāsūnām agrahaṇīya rūpām 3  samudyantaṃ sātvatam ekavīraṃ; praṇetāram ṛṣabhaṃ yādavānām  nihantāraṃ kṣobhaṇaṃ śātravāṇāṃ; muṣṇantaṃ ca dviṣatāṃ vai yaśāṃsi 4  draṣṭāro hi kuravas taṃ sametā; mahātmānaṃ śatruhaṇaṃ vareṇyam  bruvantaṃ vācam anṛśaṃsa rūpāṃ; vṛṣṇiśreṣṭhaṃ mohayantaṃ madīyān 5  ṛṣiṃ sanātanatamaṃ vipaścitaṃ; vācaḥ samudraṃ kalaśaṃ yatīnām  ariṣṭanemiṃ garuḍaṃ suparṇaṃ; patiṃ prajānāṃ bhuvanasya dhāma 6  sahasraśīrṣaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam; anādimadhyāntam ananta kīrtim  śukrasya dhātāram ajaṃ janitraṃ; paraṃ parebhyaḥ śaraṇaṃ prapadye 7  trailokyanirmāṇa karaṃ janitraṃ; devāsurāṇām atha nāgarakṣasām  narādhipānāṃ viduṣāṃ pradhānam; indrānujaṃ taṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye   |



|  1   [v]  saṃjaye pratiyāte tu dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  abhyabhāṣata dāśārham ṛṣabhaṃ sarvasātvatām 2  ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāpto mitrāṇāṃ me janārdana  na ca tvadanyaṃ paśyāmi yo na āpatsu tārayet 3  tvāṃ hi mādhava saṃśritya nirbhayā mohadarpitam  dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sahāmātyaṃ svam aṃśam anuyuñjmahe 4  yathā hi sarvāsv āpatsu pāsi vṛṣṇīn ariṃdama  tathā te pāṇḍavā rakṣyāḥ pāhy asmān mahato bhayāt 5   [bhagavān]  ayam asmi mahābāho brūhi yat te vivakṣitam  kariṣyāmi hi tat sarvaṃ yat tvaṃ vakṣyasi bhārata 6  śrutaṃ te dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saputrasya cikīrṣitam  etad dhi sakalaṃ kṛṣṇa saṃjayo māṃ yad abravīt 7  tan mataṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya so 'syātmā vivṛtāntaraḥ  yathoktaṃ dūta ācaṣṭe vadhyaḥ syād anyathā bruvan 8  apradānena rājyasya śāntim asmāsu mārgati  lubdhaḥ pāpena manasā carann asamam ātmanaḥ 9  yat tad dvādaśa varṣāṇi vane nirvyuṣitā vayam  chadmanā śaradaṃ caikāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt 10  sthātā naḥ samaye tasmin dhṛtarāṣṭra iti prabho  nāhāsma samayaṃ kṛṣṇa tad dhi no brāhmaṇā viduḥ 11  vṛddho rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ svadharmaṃ nānupaśyati  paśyan vā putragṛddhitvān mandasyānveti śāsanam 12  suyodhana mate tiṣṭhan rājāsmāsu janārdana  mithyā carati lubdhaḥ saṃś caran priyam ivātmanaḥ 13  ito duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yatrāhaṃ mātaraṃ tataḥ  saṃvidhātuṃ na śaknomi mitrāṇāṃ vā janārdana 14  kāśibhiś cedipāñcālair matsyaiś ca madhusūdana  bhavatā caiva nāthena pañca grāmā vṛtā mayā 15  kuśa sthalaṃ vṛkasthalam āsandī vāraṇāvatam  avasānaṃ ca govinda kiṃ cid evātra pañcamam 16  pañca nas tāta dīyantāṃ grāmā vā nagarāṇi vā  vasema sahitā yeṣu mā ca no bharatā naśan 17  na ca tān api duṣṭātmā dhārtarāṣṭro 'numanyate  svāmyam ātmani matvāsāv ato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim 18  kule jātasya vṛddhasya paravitteṣu gṛdhyataḥ  lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam 19  hrīr hatā bādhate dharmaṃ dharmo hanti hataḥ śriyam  śrīr hatā puruṣaṃ hanti puruṣasyāsvatā vadhaḥ 20  asvato hi nivartante jñātayaḥ suhṛdartvijaḥ  apuṣpād aphalād vṛkṣād yathā tāta patatriṇaḥ 21  etac ca maraṇaṃ tāta yad asmāt patitād iva  jñātayo vinivartante pretasattvād ivāsavaḥ 22  nātaḥ pāpīyasīṃ kāṃ cid avasthāṃ śambaro 'bravīt  yatra naivādya na prātar bhojanaṃ patidṛśyate 23  dhanam āhuḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ dhane sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam  jīvanti dhanino loke mṛtā ye tv adhanā narāḥ 24  ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṃ svabalam āśritāḥ  te dharmam arthaṃ kāmaṃ ca pramathnanti naraṃ ca tam 25  etām avasthāṃ prāpyaike maraṇaṃ vavrire janāḥ  grāmāyaike vanāyaike nāśāyaike pavavrajuḥ 26  unmādam eke puṣyanti yānty anye dviṣatāṃ vaśam  dāsyam eke nigacchanti pareṣām arthahetunā 27  āpad evāsya maraṇāt puruṣasya garīyasī  śriyo vināśas tad dhyasya nimittaṃ dharmakāmayoḥ 28  yad asya dharmyaṃ maraṇaṃ śāśvataṃ lokavartma tat  samantāt sarvabhūtānāṃ na tad atyeti kaś cana 29  na tathā bādhyate kṛṣṇa prakṛtyā nirdhano janaḥ  yathā bhadrāṃ śriyaṃ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ 30  sa tadātmāparādhena saṃprāpto vyasanaṃ mahat  sendrān garhayate devān nātmānaṃ ca kathaṃ cana 31  na cāsmin sarvaśāstrāṇi prataranti nigarhaṇām  so 'bhikrudhyati bhṛtyānāṃ suhṛdaś cābhyasūyati 32  taṃ tadā manyur evaiti sa bhūyaḥ saṃpramuhyati  sa mohavaśam āpannaḥ krūraṃ karma niṣevate 33  pāpakarmātyayāyaiva saṃkaraṃ tena puṣyati  saṃkaro narakāyaiva sā kāṣṭhā pāpakarmaṇām 34  na cet prabudhyate kṛṣṇa narakāyaiva gacchati  tasya prabodhaḥ prajñaiva prajñā cakṣur na riṣyati 35  prajñā lābhe hi puruṣaḥ śāstrāṇy evānvavekṣate  śāstranityaḥ punar dharmaṃ tasya hrīr aṅgam uttamam 36  hrīmān hi pāpaṃ pradveṣṭi tasya śrīr abhivardhate  śrīmān sa yāvad bhavati tāvad bhavati pūruṣaḥ 37  dharmanityaḥ praśāntātmā kāryayogavahaḥ sadā  nādharme kurute buddhiṃ na ca pāpeṣu vartate 38  ahrīko vā vimūḍho vā naiva strī na punaḥ pumān  nāsyādhikāro dharme 'sti yathā śūdras tathaiva saḥ 39  hrīmān avati devāṃś ca pitṝn ātmānam eva ca  tenāmṛtatvaṃ vrajati sā kāṣṭhā puṇyakarmaṇām 40  tad idaṃ mayi te dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣaṃ madhusūdana  yathā rājyāt paribhraṣṭo vasāmi vasatīr imāḥ 41  te vayaṃ na śriyaṃ hātum alaṃ nyāyena kena cit  atra no yatamānānāṃ vadhaś ced api sādhu tat 42  tatra naḥ prathamaḥ kalpo yad vayaṃ te ca mādhava  praśāntāḥ samabhūtāś ca śriyaṃ tān aśnuvīmahi 43  tatraiṣā paramā kāṣṭhā raudrakarma kṣayodayā  yad vayaṃ hauravān hatvā tāni rāṣṭrāṇy aśīmahi 44  ye punaḥ syur asaṃbaddhā anāryāḥ kṛṣṇa śatravaḥ  teṣām apy avadhaḥ kāryaḥ kiṃ punar ye syur īdṛśāḥ 45  jñātayaś ca hi bhūyiṣṭhāḥ sahāyā guravaś ca naḥ  teṣāṃ vadho 'tipāpīyān kiṃ nu yuddhe 'sti śobhanam 46  pāpaḥ kṣatriya dharmo 'yaṃ vayaṃ ca kṣatrabāndhavāḥ  sa naḥ svadharmo 'dharmo vā vṛttir anyā vigarhitā 47  śūdraḥ karoti śuśrūṣāṃ vaiśyā vipaṇi jīvinaḥ  vayaṃ vadhena jīvāmaḥ kapālaṃ brāhmaṇair vṛtam 48  kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyaṃ hanti matsyo matsyena jīvati  śvā śvānaṃ hanti dāśārha paśya dharmo yathāgataḥ 49  yuddhe kṛṣṇa kalir nityaṃ prāṇāḥ sīdanti saṃyuge  balaṃ tu nītimātrāya haṭhe jayaparājayau 50  nātmac chandena bhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā  nāpy akāle sukhaṃ prāpyaṃ duḥkhaṃ vāpi yadūttama 51  eko hy api bahūn hanti ghnanty ekaṃ bahavo 'py uta  śūraṃ kāpuruṣo hanti ayaśasvī yaśasvinam 52  jayaś caivobhayor dṛṣṭa ubhayoś ca parājayaḥ  tathaivāpacayo dṛṣṭo vyapayāne kṣayavyayau 53  sarvathā vṛjinaṃ yuddhaṃ ko ghnan na pratihanyate  hatasya ca hṛṣīkeśa samau jayaparājayau 54  parājayaś ca maraṇān manye naiva viśiṣyate  yasya syād vijayaḥ kṛṣṇa tasyāpy apacayo dhruvam 55  antato dayitaṃ ghnanti ke cid apy apare janāḥ  tasyāṅgabalahīnasya putrān bhrātṝn apaśyataḥ  nirvedo jīvite kṛṣṇa sarvataś copajāyate 56  ye hy eva vīrā hrīmanta āryāḥ karuṇavedinaḥ  ta eva yuddhe hanyante yavīyān mucyate janaḥ 57  hatvāpy anuśayo nityaṃ parān api janārdana  anubandhaś ca pāpo 'tra śeṣaś cāpy avaśiṣyate 58  śeṣe hi balam āsādya na śeṣam avaṣeṣayet  sarvocchede ca yatate vairasyānta vidhitsayā 59  jayo vairaṃ prasṛjati duḥkham āste parājitaḥ  sukhaṃ praśāntaḥ svapiti hitvā jayaparājayau 60  jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā  anirvṛtena manasā sa sarpa iva veśmani 61  utsādayati yaḥ sarvaṃ yaśasā sa viyujyate  akīrtiṃ sarvabhūteṣu śāśvatīṃ sa niyacchati 62  na hi vairāṇi śāmyanti dīrghakālakṛtāny api  ākhyātāraś ca vidyante pumāṃś cotpadyate kule 63  na cāpi vairaṃ vaireṇa keśava vyupaśāmyati  haviṣāgnir yathā kṛṣṇa bhūya evābhivardhate 64  ato 'nyathā nāsti śāntir nityam antaram antataḥ  antaraṃ lipsamānānām ayaṃ doṣo nirantaraḥ 65  pauruṣeyo hi balavān ādhir hṛdayabādhanaḥ  tasya tyāgena vā śāntir nivṛttyā manaso 'pi vā 66  atha vā mūlaghātena dviṣatāṃ madhusūdana  phalanirvṛttir iddhā syāt tan nṛśaṃsataraṃ bhavet 67  yā tu tyāgena śāntiḥ syāt tad ṛte vadha eva saḥ  saṃśayāc ca samucchedād dviṣatām ātmanas tathā 68  na ca tyaktuṃ tad icchāmo na cecchāmaḥ kulakṣayam  atra yā praṇipātena śāntiḥ saiva garīyasī 69  sarvathā yatamānānām ayuddham abhikāṅkṣatām  sāntve pratihate yuddhaṃ prasiddham aparākramam 70  pratighātena sāntvasya dāruṇaṃ saṃpravartate  tac chunām iva gopāde paṇḍitair upalakṣitam 71  lāṅgūlacālanaṃ kṣveḍaḥ pratirāvo vivartanam  dantadarśanam ārāvas tato yuddhaṃ pravartate 72  tatra yo balavān kṛṣṇa jitvā so 'tti tad āmiṣam  evam eva manuṣyeṣu viśeṣo nāsti kaś cana 73  sarvathā tv etad ucitaṃ durbaleṣu balīyasām  anādaro virodhaś ca praṇipātī hi durbalaḥ 74  pitā rājā ca vṛddhaś ca sarvathā mānam arhati  tasmān mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca dhṛtarāṣṭro janārdana 75  putrasnehas tu balavān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mādhava  saputravaśam āpannaḥ praṇipātaṃ prahāsyati 76  tatra kiṃ manyase kṛṣṇa prāptakālam anantaram  katham arthāc ca dharmāc ca na hīyemahi mādhava 77  īdṛśe hy arthakṛcchre 'smin kam anyaṃ madhusūdana  upasaṃpraṣṭum arhāmi tvām ṛte puruṣottama 78  priyaś ca priyakāmaś ca gatijñaḥ sarvakarmaṇām  ko hi kṛṣṇāsti nas tvādṛk sarvaniścayavit suhṛt 79  evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca dharmarājaṃ janārdanaḥ  ubhayor eva vām arthe yāsyāmi kurusaṃsadam 80  śamaṃ tatra labheyaṃ ced yuṣmadartham ahāpayan  puṇyaṃ me sumahad rājaṃś caritaṃ syān mahāphalam 81  mocayeyaṃ mṛtyupāśāt saṃrabdhān kurusṛñjayān  pāṇḍavān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca sarvāṃ ca pṛthivīm imām 82  na mamaitan mataṃ kṛṣṇa yat tvaṃ yāyāḥ kurūn prati  suyodhanaḥ sūktam api na kariṣyati te vacaḥ 83  sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ suyodhana vaśānugam  teṣāṃ madhyāvataraṇaṃ tava kṛṣṇa na rocaye 84  na hi naḥ prīṇayed dravyaṃ na devatvaṃ kutaḥ sukham  na ca sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ tava rodhena mādhava 85   [bhagavān]  jānāmy etāṃ mahārāja dhārtarāṣṭrasya pāpatām  avācyās tu bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarvaloke mahīkṣitām 86  na cāpi mama paryāptāḥ sahitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ  kruddhasya pramukhe sthātuṃ siṃhasyevetare mṛgāḥ 87  atha cet te pravarteran mayi kiṃ cid asāṃpratam  nirdaheyaṃ kurūn sarvān iti me dhīyate matiḥ 88  na jātu gamanaṃ tatra bhavet pārtha nirarthakam  arthaprāptiḥ kadā cit syād antato vāpy avācyatā 89  yat tubhyaṃ rocate kṛṣṇa svasti prāpnuhi kauravān  kṛtārthaṃ svastimantaṃ tvāṃ drakṣyāmi punarāgatam 90  viṣvaksena kurūn gatvā bhāratāñ śamayeḥ prabho  yathā sarve sumanasaḥ saha syāmaḥ sucetasaḥ 91  bhrātā cāsi sakhā cāsi bībhatsor mama ca priyaḥ  sauhṛdenāviśaṅkyo 'si svasti prāpnuhi bhūtaye 92  asmān vettha parān vettha vetthārthaṃ vettha bhāṣitam  yad yad asmaddhitaṃ kṛṣṇa tat tad vācyaḥ suyodhanaḥ 93  yad yad dharmeṇa saṃyuktam upapadyed dhitaṃ vacaḥ  tat tat keśava bhāṣethāḥ sāntvaṃ vā yadi vetarat   |



|  1   [bhagavān]  saṃjayasya śrutaṃ vākyaṃ bhavataś ca śrutaṃ mayā  sarvaṃ jānāmy abhiprāyaṃ teṣāṃ ca bhavataś ca yaḥ 2  tava dharmāśritā buddhis teṣāṃ vairāśritā matiḥ  yad ayuddhena labhyeta tat te bahumataṃ bhavet 3  na ca tan naiṣṭhikaṃ karma kṣatriyasya viśāṃ pate  āhur āśramiṇaḥ sarve yad bhaikṣaṃ kṣatriyaś caret 4  jayo vadho vā saṃgrāme dhātrā diṣṭaḥ sanātanaḥ  svadharmaḥ kṣatriyasyaiṣa kārpaṇyaṃ na praśasyate 5  na hi kārpaṇyam āsthāya śakyā vṛttir yudhiṣṭhira  vikramasva mahābāho jahi śatrūn ariṃdama 6  atigṛddhāḥ kṛtasnehā dīrghakālaṃ sahoṣitāḥ  kṛtamitrāḥ kṛtabalā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ paraṃtapa 7  na paryāyo 'sti yat sāmyaṃ tvayi kuryur viśāṃ pate  balavattāṃ hi manyante bhīṣmadroṇakṛpādibhiḥ 8  yāvac ca mārdavenaitān rājann upacariṣyasi  tāvad ete hariṣyanti tava rājyam ariṃdama 9  nānukrośān na kārpaṇyān na ca dharmārthakāraṇāt  alaṃ kartuṃ dhārarāṣṭrās tava kāmam ariṃdama 10  etad eva nimittaṃ te pāṇḍavās tu yathā tvayi  nānvatapyanta kaupīnaṃ tāvat kṛtvāpi duṣkaram 11  pitāmahasya droṇasya vidurasya ca dhīmataḥ  paśyatāṃ kurumukhyānāṃ sarveṣām eva tattvataḥ 12  dānaśīlaṃ mṛduṃ dāntaṃ dharmakāmam anuvratam  yat tvām upadhinā rājan dyūtenāvañcayat tadā  na cāpatrapate pāpo nṛśaṃsas tena karmaṇā 13  tathāśīra samācāre rājan mā praṇayaṃ kṛthāḥ  vadhyās te sarvalokasya kiṃ punas tava bhārata 14  vāgbhis tv apratirūpābhir atudat sa kanīyasam  ślāghamānaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ san bhāṣate bhrātṛbhiḥ saha 15  etāvat pāṇḍavānāṃ hi nāsti kiṃ cid iha svakam  nāmadheyaṃ ca gotraṃ ca tad apy eṣāṃ na śiṣyate 16  kālena mahatā caiṣāṃ bhaviṣyati parābhavaḥ  prakṛtiṃ te bhajiṣyanti naṣṭaprakṛtayo janāḥ 17  etāś cānyāś ca paruṣā vācaḥ sa samudīrayan  ślāghate jñātimadhye sma tvayi pavrajite vanam 18  ye tatrāsan samānītās te dṛṣṭvā tvām anāgasam  aśrukaṇṭhā rudantaś ca sabhāyām āsate tadā 19  na cainam abhyanandaṃs te rājāno brāhmaṇaiḥ saha  sarve duryodhanaṃ tatra nindanti sma sabhāsadaḥ 20  kulīnasya ca yā nindā vadhaś cāmitrakarśana  mahāguṇo vadho rājan na tu nindā kujīvikā 21  tadaiva nihato rājan yadaiva nirapatrapaḥ  ninditaś ca mahārāja pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu 22  īṣatkāryo vadhas tasya yasya cāritram īdṛśam  praskambhana pratistabdhaś chinnamūla iva drumaḥ 23  vadhyaḥ sarpa ivānāryaḥ sarvalokasya durmatiḥ  jahy enaṃ tvam amitraghna mā rājan vicikitsithāḥ 24  sarvathā tvat kṣamaṃ caitad rocate ca mamānagha  yat tvaṃ pitari bhīṣme ca praṇipātaṃ samācareḥ 25  ahaṃ tu sarvalokasya gatvā chetsyāmi saṃśayam  yeṣām asti dvidhā bhāvo rājan duryodhanaṃ prati 26  madhye rājñām ahaṃ tatra prātipauruṣikān guṇān  tava saṃkīrtayiṣyāmi ye ca tasya vyatikramāḥ 27  bruvatas tatra me vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitam  niśamya pārthivāḥ sarve nānājanapadeśvarāḥ 28  tvayi saṃpratipatsyante dharmātmā satyavāg iti  tasmiṃś cādhigamiṣyanti yathā lobhād avartata 29  garhayiṣyāmi caivainaṃ paurajānapadeṣv api  vṛddhabālān upādāya cāturvarṇyasamāgame 30  śamaṃ ced yācamānas tvaṃ na dharmaṃ tatra lapsyase  kurūn vigarhayiṣyanti dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pārthivāḥ 31  tasmiṁl lokaparityakte kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣyate  hate duryodhane rājan yad anyat kriyatām iti 32  yātvā cāhaṃ kurūn sarvān yuṣmadartham ahāpayan  yatiṣye praśamaṃ kartuṃ lakṣayiṣye ca ceṣṭitam 33  kauravāṇāṃ pravṛttiṃ ca gatvā yuddhādhikārikām  niśāmya vinivartiṣye jayāya tava bhārata 34  sarvathā yuddham evāham āśaṃsāmi paraiḥ saha  nimittāni hi sarvāṇi tathā prādurbhavanti me 35  mṛgāḥ śakuntāś ca vadanti ghoraṃ; hastyaśvamukhyeṣu niśāmukheṣu  ghorāṇi rūpāṇi tathaiva cāgnir; varṇān bahūn puṣyati ghorarūpān  manuṣyalokakṣapaṇo 'tha ghoro; no ced anuprāpta ihāntakaḥ syāt 36  śastrāṇi patraṃ kavacān rathāṃś ca; nāgān dhvajāṃś ca pratipādayitvā  yodhāś ca sarve kṛtaniśramās te; bhavantu hastyaśvaratheṣu yattāḥ  sāṃgrāmikaṃ te yad upārjanīyaṃ; sarvaṃ samagraṃ kuru tan narendra 37  duryodhano na hy alam adya dātuṃ; jīvaṃs tavaitan nṛpate kathaṃ cit  yat te purastād abhavat samṛddhaṃ; dyūte hṛtaṃ pāṇḍavamukhyarājyam   |



|  1   [bhīma]  yathā yathaiva śāntiḥ syāt kurūṇāṃ madhusūdana  tathā tathaiva bhāṣethā mā sma yuddhena bhīṣayeḥ 2  amarṣī nityasaṃrabdhaḥ śreyo dveṣī mahāmanāḥ  nograṃ duryodhano vācyaḥ sāmnaivainaṃ samācareḥ 3  prakṛtyā pāpasattvaś ca tulyacetāś ca dasyubhiḥ  aiśvaryamadamattaś ca kṛtavairaś ca pāṇḍavaiḥ 4  adīrghadarśī niṣṭhūrī kṣeptā krūraparākramaḥ  dīrghamanyur aneyaś ca pāpātmā nikṛtipriyaḥ 5  mriyetāpi na bhajyeta naiva jahyāt svakaṃ matam  tādṛśena śamaṃ kṛṣṇa maye paramaduṣkaram 6  suhṛdām apy avācīnas tyaktadharmaḥ priyānṛtaḥ  pratihanty eva suhṛdāṃ vācaś caiva manāṃsi ca 7  sa manyuvaśam āpannaḥ svabhāvaṃ duṣṭam āsthitaḥ  svabhāvāt pāpam anveti tṛṇais tunna ivoragaḥ 8  duryodhano hi yat senaḥ sarvathā viditas tava  yac chīlo yat svabhāvaś ca yad balo yat parākramaḥ 9  purā prasannāḥ kuravaḥ saha putrās tathā vayam  indra jyeṣṭhā ivābhūma modamānāḥ sa bāndhavāḥ 10  duryodhanasya krodhena bhāratā madhusūdana  dhakṣyante śiśirāpāye vanānīva hutāśanaiḥ 11  aṣṭādaśeme rājānaḥ prakhyātā madhusūdana  ye samuccicchidur jñātīn suhṛdaś ca sa bāndhavān 12  asurāṇāṃ samṛddhānāṃ jvalatām iva tejasā  paryāya kāle dharmasya prāpte balir ajāyata 13  haihayānām udāvarto nīpānāṃ janamejayaḥ  bahulas tālajaṅghānāṃ kṛmīṇām uddhato vasuḥ 14  aja binduḥ suvīrāṇāṃ surāṣṭrāṇāṃ kuśarddhikaḥ  arkajaś ca balīhānāṃ cīnānāṃ dhautamūlakaḥ 15  hayagrīvo videhānāṃ varapraś ca mahaujasām  bāhuḥ sundara vegānāṃ dīptākṣāṇāṃ purūravāḥ 16  sahajaś cedimatsyānāṃ pracetānāṃ bṛhadbalaḥ  dhāraṇaś cendra vatsānāṃ mukuṭānāṃ vigāhanaḥ 17  śamaś ca nandivegānām ity ete kulapāṃsanāḥ  yugānte kṛṣṇa saṃbhūtāḥ kuleṣu puruṣādhamāḥ 18  apy ayaṃ naḥ kurūṇāṃ syād yugānte kālasaṃbhṛtaḥ  duryodhanaḥ kulāṅgāro jaghanyaḥ pāpapūruṣaḥ 19  tasmān mṛdu śanair enaṃ brūyā dharmārthasaṃhitam  kāmānubandha bahulaṃ nogram ugraparākramam 20  api duryodhanaṃ kṛṣṇa sarve vayam adhaś carāḥ  nīcair bhūtvānuyāsyāmo mā sma no bharatā naśan 21  apy udāsīnavṛttiḥ syād yathā naḥ kurubhiḥ saha  vāsudeva tathā kāryaṃ na kurūn anayaḥ spṛśet 22  vācyaḥ pitāmaho vṛddho ye ca kṛṣṇa sabhāsadaḥ  bhrātṝṇām astu saubhrātraṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ praśāmyatām 23  aham etad bravīmy evaṃ rājā caiva praśaṃsati  arjuno naiva yuddhārthī bhūyasī hi dayārjune   |



|  1   [vai]  etac chrutvā mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ prahasann iva  abhūtapūrvaṃ bhīmasya mārdavopagataṃ vacaḥ 2  girer iva laghutvaṃ tac chītatvam iva pāvake  matvā rāmānujaḥ śauriḥ śārṅgadhanvā vṛkodaram 3  saṃtejayaṃs tadā vāgbhir mātariśveva pāvakam  uvāca bhīmam āsīnaṃ kṛpayābhipariplutam 4  tvam anyadā bhīmasena yuddham eva praśaṃsasi  vadhābhinandinaḥ krūrān dhārtarāṣṭrān mimardiṣuḥ 5  na ca svapiṣi jāgarṣi nyubjaḥ śeṣe paraṃtapa  ghorām aśāntāṃ ruśatīṃ sadā vācaṃ prabhāṣase 6  niḥśvasann agnivarṇena sataptaḥ svena manyunā  apraśānta manā bhīma sa dhūma iva pāvakaḥ 7  ekānte niṣṭanañ śeṣe bhārārta iva durbalaḥ  api tvāṃ ke cid unmattaṃ manyante 'tadvido janāḥ 8  ārujya vṛkṣān nirmūlān gajaḥ paribhujann iva  nighnan padbhiḥ kṣitiṃ bhīma niṣṭanan paridhāvasi 9  nāsmiñ jane 'bhiramase rahaḥ kṣiyasi pāṇḍava  nānyaṃ niśi divā vāpi kadā cid abhinandasi 10  akasmāt smayamānaś ca rahasy āsse rudann iva  jānvor mūrdhānam ādhāya ciram āsse pramīlitaḥ 11  bhrukuṭiṃ ca punaḥ kurvann oṣṭhau ca vilihann iva  abhīkṣṇaṃ dṛśyase bhīma sarvaṃ tan manyukāritam 12  yathā purastāt savitā dṛśyate śukram uccaran  yathā ca paścān nirmukto dhruvaṃ paryeti raśmivān 13  tathā satyaṃ bravīmy etan nāsti tasya vyatikramaḥ  hantāhaṃ gadayābhyetya duryodhanam amarṣaṇam 14  iti sma madhye bhrātṝṇāṃ satyenālabhase gadām  tasya te paśame buddhir dhīyate 'dya paraṃtapa 15  aho yuddhapratīpāni yuddhakāla upasthite  paśyasīvāpratīpāni kiṃ tvāṃ bhīr bhīma vindati 16  aho pārtha nimittāni viparītāni paśyasi  svapnānte jāgarānte ca tasmāt praśamam icchasi 17  aho nāśaṃsase kiṃ cit puṃstvaṃ klība ivātmani  kaśmalenābhipanno 'si tena te vikṛtaṃ manaḥ 18  udvepate te hṛdayaṃ manas te praviṣīdati  ūrustambhagṛhīto 'si tasmāt praśamam icchasi 19  anityaṃ kila martyasya cittaṃ pārtha calācalam  vātavegapracalitā aṣṭhīlā śālmaler iva 20  tavaiṣā vikṛtā buddhir gavāṃ vāg iva mānuṣī  manāṃsi pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ majjayaty aplavān iva 21  idaṃ me mahad āścaryaṃ parvatasyeva sarpaṇam  yadīdṛśaṃ prabhāṣethā bhīmasenāsamaṃ vacaḥ 22  sa dṛṣṭvā svāni karmāṇi kule janma ca bhārata  uttiṣṭhasva viṣādaṃ mā kṛthā vīra sthiro bhava 23  na caitad anurūpaṃ te yat te glānir ariṃdama  yad ojasā na labhate kṣatriyo na tad aśnute   |



|  1   [v]  tathokto vāsudevena nityamanyur amarṣaṇaḥ  sadaśvavat samādhāvad babhāṣe tadanantaram 2  anyathā māṃ cikīrṣantam anyathā manyase 'cyuta  praṇīta bhāvam atyantaṃ yudhi satyaparākramam 3  vettha dāśārha sattvaṃ me dīrghakālaṃ sahoṣitaḥ  uta vā māṃ na jānāsi plavan hrada ivālpavaḥ  tasmād apratirūpābhir vāgbhir māṃ tvaṃ samarchasi 4  kathaṃ hi bhīmasenaṃ māṃ jānan kaś cana mādhava  brūyād apratirūpāṇi yathā māṃ vaktum arhasi 5  tasmād idaṃ pravakṣyāmi vacanaṃ vṛṣṇinandana  ātmanaḥ pauruṣaṃ caiva balaṃ ca na samaṃ paraiḥ 6  sarvathā nārya karmaitat praśaṃsā svayam ātmanaḥ  ativādāpaviddhas tu vakṣyāmi balam ātmanaḥ 7  paśyeme rodasī kṛṣṇa yayor āsann imāḥ prajāḥ  acale cāpy anante ca pratiṣṭhe sarvamātarau 8  yadīme sahasā kruddhe sameyātāṃ śile iva  amam ete nigṛhṇīyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ sacarācare 9  paśyaitad antaraṃ bāhvor mahāparighayor iva  ya etat prāpya mucyeta na taṃ paśyāmi pūruṣam 10  himavāṃś ca samudraś ca vajrī ca balabhit svayam  mayābhipannaṃ trāyeran balam āsthāya na trayaḥ 11  yudhyeyaṃ kṣatriyān sarvān pāṇḍaveṣv ātatāyinaḥ  adhaḥ pādatalenaitān adhiṣṭhāsyāmi bhūtale 12  na hi tvaṃ nābhijānāsi mama vikramam acyuta  yathā mayā vinirjitya rājāno vaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ 13  atha cen māṃ na jānāsi sūryasyevodyataḥ prabhām  vigāḍhe yudhi saṃbādhe vetsyase māṃ janārdana 14  kiṃ mātyavākṣīḥ paruṣair vraṇaṃ sūcyā ivānagha  yathāmati bravīmy etad viddhi mām adhikaṃ tataḥ 15  draṣṭāsi yudhi saṃbādhe pravṛtte vaiśase 'hani  mayā praṇunnān mātaṅgān rathinaḥ sādinas tathā 16  tathā narān abhikruddhaṃ nighnantaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhān  draṣṭā māṃ tvaṃ ca lokaś ca vikarṣantaṃ varān varān 17  na me sīdanti majjāno na mamodvepate manaḥ  sarvalokād abhikruddhān na bhayaṃ vidyate mama 18  kiṃ tu sauhṛdam evaitat kṛpayā madhusūdana  sarvāṃs titikṣe saṃkleśān mā sma no bharatā naśan   |



|  1   [bhagavān]  bhāvaṃ jijñāsamāno 'haṃ praṇayād idam abruvam  na cākṣepān na pāṇḍityān na krodhān na vivakṣayā 2  vedāhaṃ tava māhātmyam uta te veda yad balam  uta te veda karmāṇi na tvāṃ paribhavāmy aham 3  yathā cātmani kalyāṇaṃ saṃbhāvayasi pāṇḍava  sahasraguṇam apy etat tvayi saṃbhāvayāmy aham 4  yādṛśe ca kule janma sarvarājābhipūjite  bandhubhiś ca suhṛdbhiś ca bhīma tvam asi tādṛśaḥ 5  jijñāsanto hi dharmasya saṃdigdhasya vṛkodara  paryāyaṃ na vyavasyanti daivamānuṣayor janāḥ 6  sa eva hetur bhūtvā hi puruṣasyārtasiddhiṣu  vināśe 'pi sa evāsya saṃdigdhaṃ karma pauruṣam 7  anyathā paridṛṣṭāni kavibhir doṣadarśibhiḥ  anyathā parivartante vegā iva nabhasvataḥ 8  sumantritaṃ sunītaṃ ca nyāyataś copapāditam  kṛtaṃ mānuṣyakaṃ karma daivenāpi virudhyate 9  daivam apy akṛtaṃ karma pauruṣeṇa vihanyate  śītam uṣṇaṃ tathā varṣaṃ kṣutpipāse ca bhārata 10  yad anyad diṣṭa bhāvasya puruṣasya svayaṃ kṛtam  tasmād anavarodhaś ca vidyate tatra lakṣaṇam 11  lokasya nānyato vṛttiḥ pāṇḍavānyatra karmaṇaḥ  evaṃ buddhiḥ pravarteta phalaṃ syād ubhayānvayāt 12  ya evaṃ kṛtabuddhiḥ san karmasv eva pravartate  nāsiddhau vyathate tasya na siddhau harṣam aśnute 13  tatreyam arthamātrā me bhīmasena vivakṣitā  naikānta siddhir mantavyā kurubhiḥ saha saṃyuge 14  nātipraṇīta raśmiḥ syāt tathā bhavati paryaye  viṣādam arched glāniṃ vā etadarthaṃ bravīmi te 15  śvobhūte dhṛtarāṣṭrasya samīpaṃ prāpya pāṇḍava  yatiṣye praśamaṃ kartuṃ yuṣmadartham ahāpayan 16  śamaṃ cet te kariṣyanti tato 'nantaṃ yaśo mama  bhavatāṃ ca kṛtaḥ kāmas teṣāṃ ca śreya uttamam 17  te ced abhinivekṣyanti nābhyupaiṣyanti me vacaḥ  kuravo yuddham evātra raudraṃ karma bhaviṣyati 18  asmin yuddhe bhīmasena tvayi bhāraḥ samāhitaḥ  dhūr arjunena dhāryā syād voḍhavya itaro janaḥ 19  ahaṃ hi yantā bībhatsor bhavitā saṃyuge sati  dhanaṃjayasyaiṣa kāmo na hi yuddhaṃ na kāmaye 20  tasmād āśaṅkamāno 'haṃ vṛkodara matiṃ tava  tudann aklībayā vācā tejas te samadīpayam   |



|  1   [arjuna]  uktaṃ yudhiṣṭhireṇaiva yāvad vācyaṃ janārdana  tava vākyaṃ tu me śrutvā pratibhāti paraṃtapa 2  naiva praśamam atra tvaṃ manyase sukaraṃ prabho  lobhād vā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dainyād vā samupasthitāt 3  aphalaṃ manyase cāpi puruṣasya parākramam  na cāntareṇa karmāṇi pauruṣeṇa phalodayaḥ 4  tad idaṃ bhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ tathā ca na tathaiva ca  na caitad evaṃ draṣṭavyam asādhyam iti kiṃ cana 5  kiṃ caitan manyase kṛcchram asmākaṃ pāpam āditaḥ  kurvanti teṣāṃ karmāṇi yeṣāṃ nāsti phalodayaḥ 6  saṃpādyamānaṃ samyak ca syāt karma saphalaṃ prabho  sa tathā kṛṣṇa vartasva yathā śarma bhavet paraiḥ 7  pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca bhavān paramakaḥ suhṛt  surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca yathā vīra prajāpatiḥ 8  kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca pratipatsva nirāmayam  asmaddhitam anuṣṭhātuṃ na manye tava duṣkaram 9  evaṃ cet kāryatām eti kāryaṃ tava janārdana  gamanād evam eva tvaṃ kariṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ 10  cikīrṣitam athānyat te tasmin vīra durātmani  bhaviṣyati tathā sarvaṃ yathā tava cikīrṣitam 11  śarma taiḥ saha vā no 'stu tava vā yac cikīrṣitam  vicāryamāṇo yaḥ kāmas tava kṛṣṇa sa no guruḥ 12  na sa nārhati duṣṭātmā vadhaṃ sasuta bāndhavaḥ  yena dharmasute dṛṣṭvā na sā śrīr upamarṣitā 13  yac cāpy apaśyatopāyaṃ dharmiṣṭhaṃ madhusūdana  upāyena nṛśaṃsena hṛtā durdyūta devinā 14  kathaṃ hi puruṣo jātaḥ kṣatriyeṣu dhanurdharaḥ  samāhūto nivarteta prāṇatyāge 'py upasthite 15  adhameṇa jitān dṛṣṭvā vane pravrajitāṃs tathā  vadhyatāṃ mama vārṣṇeya nirgato 'sau suyodhanaḥ 16  na caitad adbhutaṃ kṛṣṇa mitrārthe yac cikīrṣasi  kriyā kathaṃ nu mukhyā syān mṛdunā vetareṇa vā 17  atha vā manyase jyāyān vadhas teṣām anantaram  tad eva kriyatām āśu na vicāryam atas tvayā 18  jānāsi hi yathā tena draupadī pāpabuddhinā  parikliṣṭā sabhāmadhye tac ca tasyāpi marṣitam 19  sa nāma samyag varteta pāṇḍaveṣv iti mādhava  na me saṃjāyate buddhir bījam uptam ivoṣare 20  tasmād yan manyase yuktaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yad dhitam  tad āśu kuru vārṣṇeya yan naḥ kāryam anantaram   |



|  1   [bhagavān]  evam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi pāṇḍava  sarvaṃ tv idaṃ samāyattaṃ bībhatso karmaṇor dvayoḥ 2  kṣetraṃ hi rasavac chuddhaṃ karṣakeṇopapāditam  ṛte varṣaṃ na kaunteya jātu nirvartayet phalam 3  tatra vai pauruṣaṃ brūyur āsekaṃ yatnakāritam  tatra cāpi dhruvaṃ paśyec choṣaṇaṃ daivakāritam 4  tad idaṃ niścitaṃ buddhyā pūrvair api mahātmabhiḥ  daive ca mānuṣe caiva saṃyuktaṃ lokakāraṇam 5  ahaṃ hi tat kariṣyāmi paraṃ puruṣakārataḥ  daivaṃ tu na mayā śakyaṃ karma kartuṃ kathaṃ cana 6  sa hi dharmaṃ ca satyaṃ ca tyaktvā carati durmatiḥ  na hi saṃtapyate tena tathārūpeṇa karmaṇā 7  tāṃ cāpi buddhiṃ pāpiṣṭhāṃ vardhayanty asya mantriṇaḥ  śakuniḥ sūtaputraś ca bhrātā duḥśāsanas tathā 8  sa hi tyāgena rājyasya na śamaṃ samupeṣyati  antareṇa vadhāt pārtha sānubandhaḥ suyodhanaḥ 9  na cāpi praṇipātena tyaktum icchati dharmarāṭ  yācyamānas tu rājyaṃ sa na pradāsyati durmatiḥ 10  na tu manye sa tad vācyo yad yudhiṣṭhira śāsanam  uktaṃ prayojanaṃ tatra dharmarājena bhārata 11  tathā pāpas tu tat sarvaṃ na kariṣyati kauravaḥ  tasmiṃś cākriyamāṇe 'sau lokavadhyo bhaviṣyati 12  mama cāpi sa vadhyo vai jagataś cāpi bhārata  yena kaumārake yūyaṃ sarve viprakṛtās tathā 13  vipraluptaṃ ca vo rājyaṃ nṛśaṃsena durātmanā  na copaśāmyate pāpaḥ śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhire 14  asakṛc cāpy ahaṃ tena tvatkṛte pārtha bheditaḥ  na mayā tadgṛhītaṃ ca pāpaṃ tasya cikīrṣitam 15  jānāsi hi mahābāho tvam apy asya paraṃ matam  priyaṃ cikīrṣamāṇaṃ ca dharmarājasya mām api 16  sa jānaṃs tasya cātmānaṃ mama caiva paraṃ matam  ajānann iva cākasmād arjunādyābhiśaṅkase 17  yac cāpi paramaṃ divyaṃ tac cāpy avagataṃ tvayā  vidhānavihitaṃ pārtha kathaṃ śarma bhavet paraiḥ 18  yat tu vācā mayā śakyaṃ karmaṇā cāpi pāṇḍava  kariṣye tad ahaṃ pārtha na tv āśaṃse śamaṃ paraiḥ 19  kathaṃ goharaṇe brūyād icchañ śarma tathāvidham  yācyamāno 'pi bhīṣmeṇa saṃvatsaragate 'dhvani 20  tadaiva te parābhūtā yadā saṃkalpitās tvayā  lavaśaḥ kṣaṇaśaś cāpi na ca tuṣṭaḥ suyodhanaḥ 21  sarvathā tu mayā kāryaṃ dharmarājasya śāsanam  vibhāvyaṃ tasya bhūyaś ca karma pāpaṃ durātmanaḥ   |



|  1   [nakula]  uktaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ dharmarājena mādhava  dharmajñena vadānyena dharmayuktaṃ ca tattvataḥ 2  matam ājñāya rājñaś ca bhīmasenena mādhava  saṃśamo bāhuvīryaṃ ca khyāpitaṃ mādhavātmanaḥ 3  tathaiva phalgunenāpi yad uktaṃ tat tvayā śrutam  ātmanaś ca mataṃ vīra kathitaṃ bhavatāsakṛt 4  sarvam etad atikramya śrutvā paramataṃ bhavān  yat prāptakālaṃ manyethās tat kuryāḥ puruṣottama 5  tasmiṃs tasmin nimitte hi mataṃ bhavati keśava  prāptakālaṃ manuṣyeṇa svayaṃ kāryam ariṃdama 6  anyathā cintito hy arthaḥ punar bhavati so 'nyathā  anitya matayo loke narāḥ puruṣasattama 7  anyathā buddhayo hy āsann asmāsu vanavāsiṣu  adṛśyeṣv anyathā kṛṣṇa dṛśyeṣu punar anyathā 8  asmākam api vārṣṇeya vane vicaratāṃ tadā  na tathā praṇayo rājye yathā saṃprati vartate 9  nivṛttavanavāsān naḥ śrutvā vīra samāgatāḥ  akṣauhiṇyo hi saptemās tvatprasādāj janārdana 10  imān hi puruṣavyāghrān acintyabalapauruṣān  āttaśastrān raṇe dṛṣṭvā na vyathed iha kaḥ pumān 11  sa bhavān kurumadhye taṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ bhayānvitam  brūyād vākyaṃ yathā mando na vyatheta suyodhanaḥ 12  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmasenaṃ bībhatsuṃ cāparājitam  sahadevaṃ ca māṃ caiva tvāṃ ca rāmaṃ ca keśava 13  sātyakiṃ ca mahāvīryaṃ virāṭaṃ ca sahātmajam  drupadaṃ ca sahāmātyaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatam 14  kāśirājaṃ ca vikrāntaṃ dhṛṣṭaketuṃ ca cedipam  māṃsaśoṇitabhṛn martyaḥ pratiyudhyeta ko yudhi 15  sa bhavān gamanād eva sādhayiṣyaty asaṃśayam  iṣṭam arthaṃ mahābāho dharmarājasya kevalam 16  viduraś caiva bhīṣmaś ca droṇaś ca saha bāhlikaḥ  śreyaḥ samarthā vijñātum ucyamānaṃ tvayānagha 17  te cainam anuneṣyanti dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipam  taṃ ca pāpasamācāraṃ sahāmātyaṃ suyodhanam 18  śrotā cārthasya viduras tvaṃ ca vaktā janārdana  kam ivārthaṃ vivartantaṃ sthāpayetāṃ na vartmani   |



|  1   [sahadeva]  yad etat kathitaṃ rājñā dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ  yathā tu yuddham eva syāt tathā kāryam ariṃdama 2  yadi praśamam iccheyuḥ kuravaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha  tathāpi yuddhaṃ dāśārha yojayethāḥ sahaiva taiḥ 3  kathaṃ nu dṛṣṭvā pāñcālīṃ tathā kliṣṭāṃ sabhā gatām  avadhena praśāmyeta mama manyuḥ suyodhane 4  yadi bhīmārjunau kṛṣṇa dharmarājaś ca dhārmikaḥ  dharmam utsṛjya tenāhaṃ yoddhum icchāmi saṃyuge 5   [sātyaki]  satyam āha mahābāho sahadevo mahāmatiḥ  duryodhana vadhe śāntis tasya kopasya me bhavet 6  jānāsi hi yathādṛṣṭvā cīrājinadharān vane  tavāpi manyur udbhūto duḥkhitān prekṣya pāṇḍavān 7  tasmān mādrī sutaḥ śūro yad āha puruṣarṣabhaḥ  vacanaṃ sarvayodhānāṃ tan mataṃ puruṣottama 8   [v]  evaṃ vadati vākyaṃ tu yuyudhāne mahāmatau  subhīmaḥ siṃhanādo 'bhūd yodhānāṃ tatra sarvaśaḥ 9  sarve hi sarvato vīrās tad vacaḥ pratyapūjayan  sādhu sādhv iti śaineyaṃ harṣayanto yuyutsavaḥ   |



|  1   [v]  rājñas tu vacanaṃ śrutvā dharmārthasahitaṃ hitam  kṛṣṇā dāśārham āsīnam abravīc chokakarṣitā 2  sutā drupadarājasya svasitāyata mūrdhajā  saṃpūjya sahadevaṃ ca sātyakiṃ ca mahāratham 3  bhīmasenaṃ ca saṃśāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā paramadurmanāḥ  aśrupūrṇekṣaṇā vākyam uvācedaṃ manasvinī 4  viditaṃ te mahābāho dharmajña madhusūdana  yathā nikṛtim āsthāya bhraṃśitāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sukhāt 5  dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa sāmātyena janārdana  yathā ca saṃjayo rājñā mantraṃ rahasi śrāvitaḥ 6  yudhiṣṭhireṇa dāśārha tac cāpi viditaṃ tava  yathoktaḥ saṃjayaś caiva tac ca sarvaṃ śrutaṃ tvayā 7  pañca nas tāta dīyantāṃ grāmā iti mahādyute  kuśa sthalaṃ vṛkasthalam āsandī vāraṇāvatam 8  avasānaṃ mahābāho kiṃ cid eva tu pañcamam  iti duryodhano vācyaḥ suhṛdaś cāsya keśava 9  tac cāpi nākarod vākyaṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇa suyodhanaḥ  yudhiṣṭhirasya dāśārha hrīmataḥ saṃdhim icchataḥ 10  apradānena rājyasya yadi kṛṣṇa suyodhanaḥ  saṃdhim icchen na kartavyas tatra gatvā kathaṃ cana 11  śakṣyanti hi mahābāho pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha  dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ ghoraṃ kruddhaṃ pratisamāsitum 12  na hi sāmnā na dānena śakyo 'rthas teṣu kaś cana  tasmāt teṣu na kartavyā kṛpā te madhusūdana 13  sāmnā dānena vā kṛṣṇa ye na śāmyanti śatravaḥ  moktavyas teṣu daṇḍaḥ syāj jīvitaṃ parirakṣatā 14  tasmāt teṣu mahādaṇḍaḥ kṣeptavyaḥ kṣipram acyuta  tvayā caiva mahābāho pāṇḍavaiḥ saha sṛjñjayaiḥ 15  etat samarthaṃ pārthānāṃ tava caiva yaśaḥ karam  kriyamāṇaṃ bhavet kṛṣṇa kṣatrasya ca sukhāvaham 16  kṣatriyeṇa hi hantavyaḥ kṣatriyo lobham āsthitaḥ  akṣatriyo vā dāśārha svadharmam anutiṣṭhatā 17  anyatra brāhmaṇāt tāta sarvapāpeṣv avasthitāt  gurur hi sarvavarṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prasṛtāgra bhuj 18  yathā vadhye bhaved doṣo vadhyamāne janārdana  sa vadhyasyāvadhe dṛṣṭa iti dharmavido viduḥ 19  yathā tvāṃ na spṛśed eṣa doṣaḥ kṛṣṇa tathā kuru  pāṇḍavaiḥ saha dāśārha sṛñjayaiś ca sasainikaiḥ 20  punar uktaṃ ca vakṣyāmi viśrambheṇa janārdana  kā nu sīmantinī mādṛk pṛthivyām asti keśava 21  sutā drupadarājasya vedimadhyāt samutthitā  dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhaginī tava kṛṣṇa priyā sakhī 22  ājamīḍha kulaṃ prāptā snuṣā pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ  mahiṣī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ pañcendra samavarcasām 23  sutā me pañcabhir vīraiḥ pañca jātā mahārathāḥ  abhimanyur yathā kṛṣṇa tathā te tava dharmataḥ 24  sāhaṃ keśagrahaṃ prāptā parikliṣṭā sabhāṃ gatā  paśyatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ tvayi jīvati keśava 25  jīvatsu kauraveyeṣu pāñcāleṣv atha vṛṣṇiṣu  dāsī bhūtāsmi pāpānāṃ sabhāmadhye vyavasthitā 26  nirāmarṣeṣv aceṣṭeṣu prekṣamāṇeṣu pāṇḍuṣu  trāhi mām iti govinda manasā kāṅkṣito 'si me 27  yatra māṃ bhagavān rājā śvaśuro vākyam abravīt  varaṃ vṛṇīṣva pāñcāli varārhāsi matāsi me 28  adāsāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ santu sarathāḥ sāyudhā iti  mayokte yatra nirmuktā vanavāsāya keśava 29  evaṃvidhānāṃ duḥkhānām abhijño 'si janārdana  trāhi māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa sabhartṛjñātibāndhavām 30  nanv ahaṃ kṛṣṇa bhīṣmasya dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cobhayoḥ  snuṣā bhavāmi dharmeṇa sāhaṃ dāsī kṛtābhavam 31  dhig balaṃ bhīmasenasya dhik pārthasya dhanuṣmatām  yatra duryodhanaḥ kṛṣṇa muhūrtam api jīvati 32  yadi te 'ham anugrāhyā yadi te 'sti kṛpā mayi  dhārtarāṣṭreṣu vai kopaḥ sarvaḥ kṛṣṇa vidhīyatām 33  ity uktvā mṛdu saṃhāraṃ vṛjināgraṃ sudarśanam  sunīlam asitāpāṅgī puṇyagandhādhivāsitam 34  sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ mahābhujaga varcasam  keśapakṣaṃ varārohā gṛhya savyena pāṇinā 35  padmākṣī puṇḍarīkākṣam upetya gajagāminī  aśrupūrṇekṣaṇā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abravīt 36  ayaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa duḥśāsana karoddhṛtaḥ  smartavyaḥ sarvakāleṣu pareṣāṃ saṃdhim icchatā 37  yadi bhīmārjunau kṛṣṇa kṛpaṇau saṃdhikāmukau  pitā me yotsyate vṛddhaḥ saha putrair mahārathaiḥ 38  pañca caiva mahāvīryāḥ putrā me madhusūdana  abhimanyuṃ puraskṛtya yotsyanti kurubhiḥ saha 39  duḥśāsana bhujaṃ śyāmaṃ saṃchinnaṃ pāṃsuguṇṭhitam  yady ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi kā śāntir hṛdayasya me 40  trayodaśa hi varṣāṇi pratīkṣantyā gatāni me  nidhāya hṛdaye manyuṃ pradīptam iva pāvakam 41  vidīryate me hṛdayaṃ bhīma vākśalya pīḍitam  yo 'yam adya mahābāhur dharmaṃ samanupaśyati 42  ity uktvā bāṣpasannena kaṇṭhenāyata locanā  ruroda kṛṣṇā sotkampaṃ sasvaraṃ bāṣpagadgadam 43  stanau pīnāyataśroṇī sahitāv abhivarṣatī  dravī bhūtam ivātyuṣṇam utsṛjad vāri netrajam 44  tām uvāca mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ parisāntvayan  acirād drakṣyase kṛṣṇe rudatīr bharata striyaḥ 45  evaṃ tā bhīru rotsyanti nihatajñātibāndhavāḥ  hatamitrā hatabalā yeṣāṃ kruddhāsi bhāmini 46  ahaṃ ca tat kariṣyāmi bhīṃmārjuna yamaiḥ saha  yudhiṣṭhira niyogena daivāc ca vidhinirmitāt 47  dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kālapakvā na cec chṛṇvanti me vacaḥ  śeṣyante nihatā bhūmau śvaśṛgālādanī kṛtāḥ 48  caled dhi himavāñ śailo medinī śatadhā bhavet  dyauḥ patec ca sanakṣatrā na me moghaṃ vaco bhavet 49  satyaṃ te pratijānāmi kṛṣṇe bāṣpo nigṛhyatām  hatāmitrāñ śriyā yuktān acirād drakṣyase patīn   |



|  1   [arjuna]  kurūṇām adya sarveṣāṃ bhavān suhṛd anuttamaḥ  saṃbandhī dayito nityam ubhayoḥ pakṣayor api 2  pāṇḍavair dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ pratipādyam anāmayam  samartha praśamaṃ caiṣāṃ kartuṃ tvam asi keśava 3  tvam itaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa suyodhanam amarṣaṇam  ś